ã€ŠHis Witchy Mateã€‹


 Betrayal

    ~ Alicia ~

    I held the bags tightly, my heart racing as I stood outside my house. I had carefully chosen this corner, hidden from prying eyes. It was well past midnight, and the chances of anyone passing by were slim, but I couldn¡¯t afford the risks.

    This was the day I longed for when I finally broke free from mynd and the coven that bound me.

    I took a deep breath, the cool night air filling my lungs as I walked along the path that led to our secret meeting spot. Lucian and I nned this carefully, ensuring the location was far enough from our territories to minimize the risk of being caught.

    Every detail was thought through, and every step was strategically calcted. Excitement and trepidation hung around my neck as I considered my decision.

    As I reached the spot, I stepped into the shadows and waited; my senses were heightened.

    I scanned the surroundings, hoping to glimpse Lucian¡¯s familiar form. But the night remained silent, and there was no sign of him. Panic crept in, threatening to consume me. What if something went wrong? What if he couldn¡¯t make it?

    ¡°Lord, please, where is he?¡± I whispered into the darkness, my voice tinged with anxiety. I nced down at the bags, evidence of our nned escape.

    My heart pounded, my thoughts racing. Suddenly I realized the significance of what I was doing, the consequences looming like a storm cloud.

    Time ticked on, each second stretching out like an eternity. I paced back and forth, my eyes darting around the night, searching for movement. Doubt gnawed at the edges of my resolve, threatening to shatter my carefully constructed n. I was a witch, and the rules of our coven were rigid, unwavering. The foremost among them was etched in my mind: ¡°Never fall in love with a werewolf.¡±

    The weight of those words pressed down on me, the gravity of my emotions at odds with the strict doctrine I had been raised under. My heart yearned for Lucian, a love that defied tradition and expectation.

    But the reality of the situation was stark ¨C my people would never ept our rtionship, and the consequences of being discovered were dire.

    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to steady myself. I refused to let fear paralyze me. This was my choice, the path I was determined to follow. I held onto the memory of our shared dreams and our promises to each other.

    No matter the obstacles ahead, I was ready to face them, hand in hand with Lucian. As doubt threatened to consume me, I clung to the flicker of hope, determined to brave whatever challenges awaited us.

    Thousands of years ago, the witches and the werewolves were entrenched in a bitter and bloody conflict. The werewolves had preyed upon the witches, treating them as objects to be used and discarded at their whim. The witches, fed up with this oppressive treatment, had risen in protest. But when the werewolves turned a deaf ear to their cries, the war ignited fiercely. Years of strife followed, each side determined to overpower the other.

    Eventually, exhaustion settled in, and the realization dawned that the cycle of violence was unsustainable. The witches and werewolves reached a truce, deciding to part ways, forever keeping their worlds separate.

    The ancient war had etched itself deep into their collective memories. The hatred was kept alive, a cautionary tale passed down through generations, ensuring the bitterness and mistrust remained, even though the war itself had be a distant memory.

    But for me, Alicia, that history was much more than just tales of the past. It was a living, breathing part of my reality. The divide between witches and werewolves was a chasm I dared not cross.

    The thought of werewolves triggered difort, a reminder of a painful past. Our coven held the rule sacred: ¡°Never fall in love with a werewolf.¡± Yet, my heart had betrayed thatmand, leading me to Lucian, a werewolf ¨C a royal one.

    I had encountered him during an assignment, and in that single, stolen nce, my heart recognized him as my forbidden love. His presence was maic, his essence drawing me in like a moth to a me. Our love blossomed in secret, our hearts entwining despite the vast sea of prejudice that separated us.

    Now, as I stood in the shadows, clutching the bags that held our escape n, anxiety gnawed at me. Lucian waste. The waiting was bing unbearable, each passing second stretching into eternity. I resisted the urge to use my powers to find him; I knew the consequences could be dire. My fellow witches were ever-watchful, and any hint of unusual activity could trigger suspicion.

    I nced around again, my heart sinking as hope began to wane. I had waited for hours, but there was no sign of him. Frustration and fear wed at my chest. The woods around me were thick with an oppressive silence. Tears threatened to escape my eyes, my anxiety bubbling over.

    ¡°Lucian, where are you? Please, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± I whispered. My voice tinged with desperation. The need to find him overwhelmed me, propelling me out of my hiding spot and deeper into the woods. The unease in my gut grew stronger, a feeling I had learned to trust over the years.

    Tears blurred my vision as I searched, my heart pounding with fear and determination. The reality of his absence weighed heavily on me. Had he changed his mind about eloping? Was he in danger? The thoughts churned in my mind, each possibility more terrifying than thest.

    My sense of time began to warp as I continued to search, the minutes stretching out like hours.

    The realization struck me like a blow ¨C he wasn¡¯ting. My gut feeling had been right. Panic surged through me, and I sank to my knees, overwhelmed by grief and disappointment. Our dreams of escape were crumbling, and I was left in darkness, grappling with the painful truth that my love might have been in vain.

    The night air was heavy with uncertainty as I halted my steps, trying to soothe the turmoil within me. I had initially assumed that my unease stemmed from the thought of leaving behind everything I had known ¨C my people, my home. I paused to gather myposure, hoping that calming myself would quell the gnawing feeling that something was awry.

    However, my attempts were futile. This wasn¡¯t just separation anxiety but something deeper, more sinister.

    I had pushed aside the growing sickness in my gut, dismissing it as mere nerves, but that facade was crumbling. The unease had swelled, now impossible to ignore. A premonition of impending doom had taken root, and I could no longer suppress it.

    I closed my eyes, allowing a silent tear to escape, tracing its path down my cheek. The truth I had been evading was now an inescapable reality.

    ¡°Lucian, where are you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± I whispered to myself, my voice a mixture of frustration and sorrow. The universe had conspired to y a cruel trick on my heart. How could he leave me in such uncertainty on a day that held the promise of our shared dreams?

    I took a shuddering breath, attempting to steady myself, yet my world felt unravelling. The weight of my emotions threatened to crush me, my headache from the strain. The sting of betrayal cut deep, a wound inflicted by the one I had entrusted with my heart.

    As I struggled to regain myposure, I sensed a presence behind me, causing a jolt of panic to surge through me. I didn¡¯t need to turn to know that I was no longer alone. A deep, authoritative voice resonated, freezing me in ce.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you doing out here with your bags, Alicia?¡± The voice pierced the night, and my heart thundered in my chest. There was no escape. I knew whaty ahead; there was no use denying it.

    The weight of my dread intensified as I turned, my gaze meeting those who had discovered me. I had been caught, ensnared in a trap I hadn¡¯t seening. The fear that gripped me was beyond description. To call it terror would be an understatement. My throat felt dry, my breath shallow as I wrestled with my apprehension.

    I swallowed, my throat constricting as I slowly faced the inevitable. These people I had known all my life, who upheld our coven¡¯s rules and traditions with unwavering conviction. Their anger was palpable like a dark cloud threatening to smother me.

    I took a deep breath, the air heavy with tension, and turned to meet my fate.

    My heart raced, and the realization that my actions would have dire consequences washed over me. I was trembling, caught between fear and regret. As their using eyes bore into mine, I knew that my defiance had sealed my fate, and the gravity of the punishment that awaited me loomed like a shadow over my heart.

 Caught

    ¡°I can exin,¡± I stammered, as my voice quivered in response to my swirling emotions. My eyes were already brimming with tears, and my heart was pounding loudly. I was well aware of the consequences that awaited me for my grave mistake.

    ¡°We would like to hear it. By the way, it is sote, and you know witches are banned from staying out thiste. Especially females!¡± His deep voice resonated with each word, a heavy reminder of the gravity of my situation.

    His men stood by his side, their stern expressions mirroring his displeasure. My gaze remained fixed on the ground, unable to meet the piercing gaze of his angry eyes. His authority was unchallengeable as head of security.

    His words weighed heavily on my shoulders. We were taught from birth not to leave the coven after dark. The consequences of viting it were dire. My heart raced, anxiety growing within me as I awaited his judgment.

    ¡°Alicia? What are you thinking about? You said you could exin your reasons for being out of the coven sote, and with your luggage for that matter,¡± he prompted, his tone brimming with impatience. His words brought me back to the present, urging me to find my voice.

    I felt my face pale, cold dread creeping through me. What could I say to justify my actions? I couldn¡¯t lie ¨C they would see right through it, and the consequences would be even worse. I lifted my gaze slightly enough to see the stern visage of the head of security. He was a symbol of authority, his gaze unwavering and severe.

    The truth weighed heavily on my tongue, which had the potential to unravel not just my fate but the carefully maintained peace between our coven and the werewolves. My heart raced as my mind grappled with the magnitude of my confession.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    His patience was thin; I could sense it in the tense air around us. I had brought this upon myself, breaking not just one but two sacredws ¨C falling in love with a werewolf and being outside the coven¡¯s bounds after dark. These rules were rooted in history and shaped by past violence. The werewolves¡¯ affinity for the night had made them powerful enemies during the war, so we had to enact strict curfews.

    ¡°I apologize,¡± I murmured, bowing my head to ept my fate. My voice trembled, my throat tight with emotion. Lying was not an option ¨C they would see through it, and the truth would eventually emerge. My eyes burned with unshed tears as I bit down hard on my lips, fighting to keep my emotions in check. I was prepared to bear whatever punishment they saw fit, to endure the consequences of my actions.

    My thoughts spiralled, my heart heavy with the weight of betrayal. Why had Lucian abandoned me like this? Had he orchestrated this to trap me? It was unfathomable, the hurt deep and raw. I had trusted him with my heart, and he had seemingly turned his back on me. As I faced the impending judgment, my confusion mingled with sorrow, leaving me more vulnerable than ever.

    There was a mist surrounding my world, like a distant dream. The air felt heavy with tension, a weight that pressed against my chest and made breathing difficult. I could hear his words echoing with anger and usation, but they barely registered.

    ¡°You, you are not ready to speak? Let¡¯s see how long you can keep your mouth closed. Seize her!¡± Hismand cut through the haze, sharp andmanding. The guards, obedient as always, closed around me, their fingers gripping my arms intensely.

    Surprisingly, I felt no fear. This scene was far from unfamiliar ¨C I had seen countless witches being arrested, their fate sealed by the unyielding hand of the head of security. The tyrant was a hothead and a rule-follower.

    I let them pull me along, my steps unsteady. Tears welled in my eyes, blurring my vision, a silent testament to the storm of emotions within me. Love had been a mirage, a cruel deception that had led me astray. It was a tale woven with pain and betrayal, a realization that had left my heart shed and bleeding. I realized love was never about rainbows and happiness; it was a promise of sorrow and suffering. And I had chosen that willingly, embracing my punishment for my choices.

    My mind echoed with bitter words directed at him ¨C Lucian. The cause of all this agony. ¡°I will never forgive you for this, Lucian,¡± I muttered, my voice a whisper carried by the wind as I forced myself to move forward. The guards shoved me roughly as if they had forgotten I was more than just amoner, more than just a girl. My identity, my station ¨C they all seemed to blur into insignificance at this moment.

    The room I was brought to was grand and imposing. The queen of the witches was seated on a huge throne. The council members nked her, their eyes trained on me with suspicion and curiosity. Yet, my focus was elsewhere. My eyes met those of the woman who had brought me into this world, my mother. Her expression was a tumultuous blend of anger, disappointment, worry, and confusion.

    The queen¡¯s voice broke the silence, her words like ice cutting through the air. ¡°So, you vehemently refuse to admit the truth, Alicia? Do you wish to have your memory checked instead?¡±

    I remained on the floor, my hands bound, dirty and dishevelled. The weight of tears clung to myshes, threatening to spill at any moment, but I refused to let them see. They would not have the satisfaction of witnessing my vulnerability.

    ¡°I told you before, my queen,¡± my voice finally found its way out, steadier than I had expected. ¡°I will not open my mouth. Sorry.¡±

    My gaze turned away as if avoiding the storm that raged around me. My mother¡¯s voice pierced the air, a mix of reprimand and desperation, but it barely reached my ears. My face turned into a silent protest against their judgment.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe her insolence, Trainor!¡± The queen¡¯s tone held a disbelief I could almost taste, her gaze shifting from me to my mother. She seemed taken aback by the way I dared to speak to her.

    But in the cacophony of usations, I found sce in my own defiance.

    My mother¡¯s apologies hung heavy in the air, a constant reminder of the shame I had brought our family. Her eyes bore into me with a mix of anger and disappointment, and I felt their weight like a physical burden.

    The queen¡¯s decree cut through the tense atmosphere, her words carrying the weight of authority. ¡°Fine then, since Alicia would not state why she was out sote, call in the older witches to check the memory of this stubborn child.¡± The room agreed, and the decision was made without hesitation. The older witches were summoned, their presence signalling a sense of gravity to the situation.

    Tears burned at the corners of my eyes, threatening to spill over. I fought to keep them in check, to not show my fear to those who held power over me.

    As the older witches entered the room, my heart raced erratically. It was as if the world had narrowed to the centre of the room, my own beating heart. This was it ¨C a moment I had dreaded that wouldy bare my secrets and vulnerabilities for all to see. I understood, deep down, that resistance was futile. What was toe would happen regardless of my wishes.

    ¡°You called for us, your Highness?¡± The voice of an old woman cut through the silence, her presencemanding attention. my gaze snapped toward her, realizing the woman had entered without noticing.

    The witch was striking, her fiery hair contrasting with the wisdom etched into her features. Despite her age, she seemed to radiate an otherworldly beauty. I couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her, her appearance defying the passage of time. She was not alone, apanied by two equally powerful-looking women who seemed to exude an aura of strength.

    ¡°Yes, I did. Thank you so much for honoring my request for your presence, Cassandra,¡± the queen¡¯s words carried a mixture of gratitude and authority. She pointed toward me, and I felt a shiver run down my spine. My eyes were undoubtedly red from hours of crying.

    ¡°Alright, do you have anything specific you want to find out from her, your majesty?¡± Cassandra¡¯s voice held a polite and calm tone, belying the power she undoubtedly held.

 Sent To Prison

    ¡°No, for now, that would be all please.¡± The queen¡¯s response was measured, amand signaling the beginning of an inevitable process. Cassandra and herpanions turned towards me, walking down the steps to where I was kneeling, vulnerable and exposed.

    My heartbeat was like a drum in my ears, a steady rhythm that matched the dread march in my chest. This was the moment I had been dreading, a moment that would reveal my deepest secrets. I felt small and insignificant in the face of these powerful witches, at the mercy of forces beyond my control.

    Their eyes bore into me, their intensity like a weight on my soul. I closed my eyes involuntarily to shield myself from their piercing gaze. But that action only seemed to trigger something unexpected.

    A sharp pnded on my cheek, and my gasp of surprise echoed in the room. The stinging sensation radiated through my skin, and I instinctively raised my hand to touch the spot. It wasn¡¯t the physical pain that startedled me but the unexpectedness of the blow. My eyes snapped open, locking onto my mother¡¯s face. Her expression was a mix of anger and frustration.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± My voice trembled with a mix of fury and confusion. Despite my efforts to maintain myposure, it was clear that my nerves were fraying at the edges.

    ¡°You know what you did! You disrupted the process intentionally.¡± My mother¡¯s words wereced with bitterness, a reflection of her inner turmoil. Her disappointment was palpable, and I looked down to avoid her gaze.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Tears welled up, not from the pain of the p but from the ache of betrayal that had seeped into my heart. I felt like a pawn in arger game, my attempts at stalling the process futile. It was as if the universe was conspiring against me, every move leading to more suffering.

    ¡°Can you look up, child? We do not have all day?¡± The witch¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. Her tone was surprisingly gentle, given the circumstances. I forced myself to meet her eyes, brimming with unshed tears.

    With my gaze fixed on the witch, she closed her eyes and began reciting ancient and otherworldly spells. The words carried a weight of power, and a sensation of dizziness swept over me. It was as if my memories were being plucked from my mind and examined under an unforgiving light. My thoughts felt hazy, my grip on reality slipping slightly as I struggled to steady myself.

    The witch¡¯s incantations ceased, leaving an eerie silence in their wake. I dared to meet her gaze, my heart pounding with anticipation and dread. The expression on her face was a storm of emotions, but what caught my attention the most was the loathing that seemed to radiate from her very being.

    The realization hit me like a physical blow. She knew about Lucian. My secret, my love, allid bare before her using eyes. Her features contorted with anger and disgust, directed squarely at me. I couldn¡¯t hold her gaze for long, my eyes dropping to the ground as shame and regret washed over me.

    ¡°Hmm¡­this girl has brought disgrace to our coven! She is in love with a werewolf, and not only that but she decided to elope with him,¡± the witch¡¯s voice dripped with contempt, the revtion shocking everyone present. Gasps and murmurs filled the air, the weight of my actions reverberating through the room. I wished I could disappear to escape this spotlight that showcased my betrayal.

    I felt my mother¡¯s rage before I saw it. Her words were a torrent of anger, apanied by sharp hits thatnded on me. Each blow stung, a physical manifestation of the disappointment she felt. I could hardly contain the sobs that escaped my lips, my body trembling from pain and guilt.

    Regret wed at my heart, the weight of my choices pressing on me with unbearable force. Lucian¡¯s face shed before my eyes, and I struggled toprehend the enormity of my mistakes. Love blinded me, leading me to disregard everything I had been taught, everything that mattered to our coven.

    The guards were ordered to seize me, their grip firm as they treated me like a criminal. I stumbled along, my legs feeling weak and unsteady. The queen¡¯s deration echoed in my ears, a harsh decree that severed my ties to the only life I had known.

    Imprisoned, I found myself sitting on the cold, unforgiving floor, my body aching from mistreatment and my heart heavy with despair. I stared at the wall before me, tears blurring my vision and mingling with the dirt on my face. My appearance mirrored the turmoil within me, a reflection of the shattered girl who had once believed in love¡¯s power to conquer all.

    My mind reyed the scenes of my love with Lucian, our promises, our dreams. How did it all go so wrong? The pain of his betrayal was an ache that seemed to seep into my bones. How could he have abandoned me, left me to face this alone? The questions were a torment, and as tears flowed freely down my cheeks, I clutched at my chest as if trying to hold together the shattered fragments of my heart.

    Pain was an ever-presentpanion, a constant ache in the depths of my being. Each passing day seemed to magnify the weight of my betrayal and the devastation it had brought. There was a bitter irony in how my faith in love had led me down this path of suffering. Alone in prison, I grappled with the harsh reality that the person I had trusted was a coward who left me to face the consequences.

    No one couldprehend the depth of my pain. My mother¡¯s rejection, the coldness of my coven, and the confines of my prison cell all seemed to mock me relentlessly. In the silence of my solitude, I felt like a broken doll cast aside by the very forces that once imed to protect and nurture me.

    I questioned the purpose of my existence. Why was I still alive when every ounce of joy had been stripped away? The future seemed like a dark void, an abyss I had no desire to navigate. Each breath felt heavy, like a burden I was forced to bear without hope of reprieve.

    The allure of escape, of ending the agony once and for all, whispered in the recesses of my mind. The voices that mocked my suffering and despair seemed to taunt me without respite. I longed to silence them, to find a way to erase the pain that had be my constantpanion.

    But even in my sadness, I couldn¡¯t find the strength to take that final step. My battered and bruised heart clung to a fragile thread of hope. It was a struggle to see beyond the suffocating darkness that enveloped me, but I held on, if only by a threat.

    After Three Years:

    Three years passed, each day blending into the next in a haze of numbness. I now shared a modest home with a friend, ourbined wages barely affording us a semnce of normalcy. Life had be a mechanical routine, a far cry from the dreams I once nurtured.

    The world around me had changed, marked by a war that raged between witches and werewolves. The atmosphere was charged with tension and fear, and the notion of a ruthless new alpha among the werewolves sent shivers down my spine.

    The once-mighty witches were now on the defensive, facing the relentless onught of the werewolves. The losses were devastating, and the desperation was palpable. As much as I wanted to distance myself from this conflict, I couldn¡¯t escape its impact on my life.

    In thisndscape of uncertainty and dread, I navigated each day as best I could. The pain of the past had left me scarred, and the future appeared as a vast expanse of shadows. Yet, in the midst of this turmoil, a flicker of resilience remained, a tiny me that refused to be extinguishedpletely.

    Mira¡¯s abrupt entrance startled me, and I quickly locked the door behind her. It had be our routine, a small precaution in the midst of the chaos outside. Since the war had erupted, safety was a fragile concept, and we did whatever we could to shield ourselves from the horrors beyond our walls.

    I couldn¡¯t help my frustration as I chided Mira for her sudden appearance. Her panicked expression told a story of its own, and I couldn¡¯t deny that the current state of the world had taken a toll on all of us.

    ¡°Easy there, Mira. You nearly scared me out of my wits,¡± I said, a mixture of annoyance and concerncing my words. I leaned against the wall, trying to steady my racing heart.

 He Is Back

    Mira, my closest friend, was determined about continuing her work despite the danger. I understood her need for money, but every day she went out made me worry. And now, the dread that clouded her eyes told me that something big had happened today.

    ¡°What happened out there?¡± I asked. My curiosity spiked as I braced myself for whatever news she was about to share. As I watched her shaken, I felt my heartbreak for her. I can only imagine what it must have been like for her.

    Mira seemed to need no urging, pouring out her words in no time.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The image she painted with her words was horrifying-a werewolf tearing apart a witch¡¯s body. The brutality of the scene made my stomach churn, and I had to fight the urge to look away.

    As Mira described the blood-red ws and the piercing red eyes, a shiver ran down my spine. The detail about how the werewolf¡¯s gaze had met hers, freezing her in ce, sent a chill through me. It was as if I could feel the pressure of that gaze, even though I hadn¡¯t experienced it myself.

    I could see the fear etched on Mira¡¯s face, the trauma of the encounter still fresh in her mind. The horrors of this war had a way of leaving a deep mark on those who witnessed them. I couldn¡¯t me her for running away; it was a fight or flight response, and she had chosen to save her own life.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how terrifying that must have been, Mira,¡± I said softly, my heart aching for my friend. The world had be a nightmarish ce, a stage for horrors we could hardly fathom.

    As Mira¡¯s words lingered in the air, the weight of our reality settled upon us once again. The war had brought out the worst in both witches and werewolves, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there would ever be an end to this cycle of violence and fear.

    I couldn¡¯t help but cringe at Mira¡¯s description. A mixture of disbelief and disgust bending my expression. The image she had painted was horrifying, and I thanked my lucky stars that I hadn¡¯t been there to witness it myself.

    ¡°Brave? More like foolishly stubborn. I¡¯d rather not be in a situation where I witness something like that.¡± My voice held a wry tone, my disgust evident. It was difficult to imagine the kind of brutality that had bemonce in our world.

    As Mira settled down beside me, my curiosity grew. Her words promised something significant, and I was all ears.

    ¡°News? What news?¡± I inquired, my gaze fixed on Mira¡¯s face. Her expression spoke loud and clear even before she started talking, and I braced myself for whatever bomb she was about to drop.

    The news hit me like a heavy blow. The war was over, and the werewolves had won. A mixture of shock, disbelief, and dread washed over me. The thought that our enemies-the same creatures who had wreaked havoc in my life-were now in control filled me with a mixture of anger and helplessness.

    My face paled as I processed the information. The memory of a werewolf¡¯s cruelty flooded my mind-the betrayal, the pain, the humiliation. It was as if I could feel his grip on me once again, and my fists clenched involuntarily.

    Mira¡¯s words about the Alpha taking over the throne added fuel to the fire of my anger. The werewolves, who I hade to associate with suffering and despair, now held power over us. It was a bitter pill to swallow.

    ¡°Foolish! This is utter madness!¡± I eximed. My voice was tinged with anger. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of resentment towards the werewolves. They had taken everything from me, and now they were going to rule over us? It was a reality I couldn¡¯t ept.

    ¡°They¡¯re monsters, Mira. Cunning, ruthless monsters.¡± My voice trembled with a mix of frustration and despair. The unfairness of it all weighed heavily on me. The witches¡¯ surrender felt like a betrayal in itself, a concession to those who had caused so much pain.

    As I voiced my thoughts, my anger only intensified. It was hard to ept that the world I had known had crumbled into chaos, and the ones responsible were now in control. My hands shook with the force of my emotions, and a fire burned in my chest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stand for this, Mira. I refuse to let them take control without a fight,¡± I said, my determination solidifying in my words. Despite the overwhelming odds, I couldn¡¯t let go of my anger and my desire for justice. The war might be over, but my personal battle against the injustices I had faced was far from finished.

    ¡°Exactly, I do not want to even think about how things would change. I can only hope they do not try to enforce anything new and bizarre on us that we are notfortable with,¡± Mira said, her words echoing with my own worries. I let out a tired sigh, my frustration about the situation evident.

    I had been harboring so much anger about the oue of the war, hoping against hope that the witches would be sessful. The thought of the werewolves imposing their will on us was infuriating, a reminder of their dominance.

    ¡°What happens now? When do the werewolves arrive?¡± My voice carried a hint of fear. The uncertainty of what was toe weighed heavily on my mind. Mira¡¯s response held a mischievous tone, something characteristic of her adventurous spirit.

    ¡°I heard that they were already here, so it seems, though ording to my source,¡± Mira¡¯s words seemed to carry a glint of excitement, even as she tried to hide it. She was always one to jump into things headfirst, eager to explore the unknown.

    ¡°Do not smile silly,¡± I couldn¡¯t help butment, noticing the subtle curve of Mira¡¯s lips.

    ¡°I was not,¡± Mira retorted, rolling her eyes yfully. Ourughter intertwined, momentarily lightening the heavy atmosphere around us.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading to my room to take a quick warm shower then I¡¯ll join you for dinner, cool?¡± Mira¡¯s n was set, and I nodded in agreement. As she headed to her room, I was left alone in the kitchen, continuing with my tasks.

    But then, a knock on the door disrupted my routine. My heartbeat quickened at the unexpected sound. Who could it be at this hour? My steps were hesitant as I approached the door, my anxiety grew.

    Swallowing hard, I reached out and opened the door. And there he stood, as if a ghost from my past had materialized before me. My breath caught in my throat, and my lips parted in disbelief.

    ¡°Lucian?¡± The word escaped my lips in a week, trembling voice. Disbelief and shock mingled in my expression. It was him standing there, his presence as surreal as a dream.

    My mind raced, unable to process the sight before me. Memories, emotions, and questions flood my consciousness. How was this possible? After all this time, after the pain he had caused me, he was here? Standing right in front of me?

    ¡°Yes, it is me,¡± his voice, deeper than I remembered, confirmed his identity. His tone was devoid of warmth, his words a stark reminder of the distance between us.

    Tremors ran through me, a mixture of emotions I couldn¡¯t control. The anger and hurt that I had buried for so long came back, shing with the shock of seeing him again. My body trembled involuntarily as my gaze remained locked on his face, a face that held memories of both love and betrayal.

    In that moment, I was transported back to a time when I had believed in promises, in love, in a future that was shattered. My heart felt like it was caught in a bind, torn between the pain of the past and the intensity of the present.

    Lucian¡¯s unexpected return had shaken everything I had built over the years. I was left standing there, speechless and vulnerable, face to face with a chapter of my life I had desperately tried to forget.

    He stood before me, a stark transformation from the person I once knew. The man who had haunted my dreams, who had walked away from me without a second nce, was now the picture of power and strength. It was as if the past three years had molded him into the perfect example of raw masculinity, leaving me utterly shocked.

    His features were chiseled, his jaw clenched with an air of authority that seemed to rise from his very pores. The lines of his face held no ws, as though each curve had been carefully crafted by the hands of a divine artist. His eyes, once filled with warmth that spoke of shared secrets and stolen moments, now held an icy stare that sent shivers down my spine.

 Be My Maid

    The sound of his voice, deeper and rougher than I remembered, washed over me like a flood. I struggled to find my words, my heart racing in my chest. The memories of what we once had shed violently with the reality of the man standing before me.

    ¡°W.. what.. how¡­what are you doing here?¡± The question tumbled from my lips, my voice betraying my surprise. My cheeks burned with embarrassment, and I averted my gaze, unable to meet his piercing stare.

    His response was nonchnt, his words like a casual breeze in an intense storm. ¡°Well, I am the alpha of the werewolf pack, and we defeated your coven, so I havee to take control.¡± His tone was devoid of emotion, as if the weight of his statement held no significance.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    My initial blush faded as swiftly as it hade, reced by a lingering shock. The man in front of me was a mystery, not the gentle, calm guy I had once admired. It was as though his very essence had been altered, his soul drifting on a darker path.

    The realization hit me hard ¨C I had been naive to expect the past to determine him. People change, circumstances mold them into something different, often unrecognizable. But this transformation, this transformation into someone almost ruthless, was beyond what I could have foreseen.

    His presence in my home, the ce that I had built as a refuge away from painful memories, was a reminder of the past I had hoped to escape. He was a living example of the nightmare that had haunted me for years, a constant source of torment.

    As he stood there, his figure dominating the space, I felt a whirlwind of emotions surge within me. Anger, betrayal, longing, and a deep-seated desire to distance myself from the pain he represented. His presence threatened to unravel the progress I had made in moving forward, in putting my life back together.

    Yet, despite all the turmoil, there was a stubborn determination that surged forth. The scars he had inflicted, the suffering he had caused ¨C I had ovee them, risen above them. I had fought my way through darkness, and I was not about to let his reappearance undo all that I had achieved.

    As I met his gaze once again, a defiant fire ignited within me. He may have changed, evolved into something unrecognizable, but so had I. The young woman who had once been ensnared by his spell was gone. In her ce stood a woman who had fought battles, who had forged her own path.

    With a newfound strength, I looked at him squarely. ¡°Oh, so what are you doing in my house?¡± My words wereced with a cold edge, a shield against vulnerability that threatened to break through.

    His presence may have rekindled old memories and painful scars, but I was no longer the same Alicia he had left behind. I would not let him dictate my emotions, my actions, or my life any longer.

    His words cut through the air like a chilling breeze, leaving me stunned. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. Recruiters for maids in the pce? My mind raced to grasp the meaning behind his statement. Could it be true? Could he possibly want me to work for him, to serve him after all these years?

    My heart pounded in my chest as a mixture of emotions welled up within me. Was this his idea of a sick joke? Did he think he could just walk back into my life andmand me to serve him? The audacity of his request sent a wave of anger through my veins.

    Hisck of remorse was evident, his motives determined by his own desires. He had note here to make amends or to apologize for the past.

    No, he had returned for his own selfish reasons, uncaring for the pain he had caused me.

    I stared at him, disbelief and anger boiling within me. This man was not the one I had once loved ¨C he was a stranger, a symbol of betrayal and heartache. He stood before me, in sharpparison to the image I had held onto for so long. The gentle, kind-hearted Lucian I had known had been reced by someone I couldn¡¯t even recognize.

    The shock in my eyes must have been evident. My thoughts were racing as I tried to process the situation. His words echoed in my mind, repeating like a broken record. Recruiters for maids. He wanted to rece the old maids with something new ¨C with people he could manipte and control to his liking.

    My chest tightened with a mix of indignation and hurt. Was that all he saw in me? A potential pawn in his pce, a mere tool to satisfy his needs? The nerves he had to even consider such a proposition left me speechless.

    The anger within me surged to the forefront as I stood my ground, my hands involuntarily crossing over my chest. I stared at him, my eyes locked on his. A whirlwind of emotions churned within me ¨C anger, hurt, resentment, and a renewed sense of self-preservation.

    ¡°So?¡± I finally managed to speak, my voiceced with a cold edge that I hoped would shield me from the vulnerability that threatened to break through. ¡°Youe back after all this time, and your first request is for my help? You have some nerves.¡±

    My words were a reflection of my inner turmoil, a rebellion against the power he still seemed to hold over me. He may have been a royal figure in the past, but I had grown stronger too, forged by the trials he had put me through.

    The thought of working in the pce under hismand was a nightmare I couldn¡¯t fathom enduring. It was a direct path to reliving the agony of the past, to subjecting myself to his authority once more. I had fought so hard to regain my sense of self, my independence. I couldn¡¯t let him take that away from me again.

    ¡°I am not interested,¡± I dered, my voice firm and unwavering. ¡°Please leave and do not return, ever.¡± The weight of my words hung in the air, a boundary drawn in the sand, a deration of my refusal to bend to his will any longer.

    As I held his gaze, a flicker of defiance burned within me. He might have changed, be something different, but I was no longer the same person he had walked away from. I had found strength in my vulnerability, resilience in my pain. And I would not let him break me again.

    I couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of his actions. As if his mere presence wasn¡¯t enough, he had to barge in and force his way into my space. My attempt to shut the door in his face was met with a force that caught me off guard. The door swung open, and before I could react, I stumbled and collided with the wall. A hiss of pain escaped my lips as the impact sent a jolt through me.

    Before I could even gather my thoughts, he was on me. His hand gripped my jaw with an intensity that sent a surge of pain through my face. I winced, my heart racing. A mix of fear and confusion was welling up within me. His eyes bore into mine with an anger that was as bewildering as it was terrifying.

    ¡°Listen and listen, good baby girl,¡± his voice wasced with a harshness that cut through the air. The words were like a p in the face, a reminder of the power he held over me. ¡°This will be thest time I¡¯ll tell you this. Learn to obey me and control your mouth. I do not repeat, I do not tolerate disobedience.¡±

    The words echoed in my ears, his grip on my jaw relentless. The contrast between the man I had once known and the person standing before me was jarring. He was unrecognizable, a stranger who seemed to revel in exerting control, in asserting dominance over me. The familiarity that had once existed between us was now reced by an unsettling tension.

    I wanted to respond, to fight back against his demands, but his grip on my jaw made it nearly impossible. His anger radiated from him in waves, leaving me feeling small and powerless. His words painted a bleak picture ¨C one in which I was expected to submit to his authority without question.

    The bitterness of the situation tasted bitter on my tongue. He acted as though he had no knowledge of our past, of the pain he had caused me. It frustrated me beyond measure, the way he looked at me as if I were an object to be controlled, a possession he owned.

    ¡°Please just leave,¡± I managed to push the words through my gritted teeth, my voice carrying a firmness that betrayed none of the turmoil inside me. I refused to let him see how much his presence affected me. I refused to give him the satisfaction of knowing that his actions still had the power to hurt me.

 Forced By Mother

    He smirked, and I felt a wave of anger burn within me. The audacity to mock me in the middle of a confrontation was damn frustrating. My hands balled into fists, and with a surge of adrenaline, I pushed against him with all my might. He stumbled back, his surprise obvious for a brief moment before he regained his bnce.

    ¡°Leave and nevere back, never leave me alone,¡± I spat the words at him, my voice trembling with a mix of anger and desperation. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his exit was swift, leaving me in the dust of his absence.

    As the door clicked shut, I hastily locked it, my hands trembling. I sank to the floor, tears streaming down my cheeks like an unending torrent. The floodgates of emotions that I had fought so hard to keep contained finally burst open.

    ¡°Why¡­ why did he have toe back?¡± I whispered to myself through sobs, my heart aching as memories of the past resurfaced. The pain was as fresh as it had been all those years ago. ¡°Why did he have to hurt me the way he did? Why does my heart still beat so hard for him?¡±

    Mira entered the room. Her presence was a mix offort and chaos. She embraced me. Her attempts atfort only fanned the mes of my grief. My tears fell without hesitation, and in that moment, I felt the weight of my emotions consume me. The wounds he had inflicted on my heart were far from healed, and his return had torn open old scars, leaving me to deal with the pain all over again.

    I sat on the floor, the weight of the memories crashing down on me like a tidal wave. The pain of that night resurfaced. Each moment stuck clearly in my mind ¨C the broken promises, the shattered trust, the heartache that seemed to know no bounds. He had taken away my happiness, turned my world upside down, and now, with his return, he was acting as if none of it had ever happened. It was as if the wounds he had caused had never existed, as if my suffering was inconsequential to him. The audacity of it all was overwhelming, leaving my heart heavier than ever before.

    The next day dawned, a new morning with a familiar routine. I was in the process of getting ready for work when a sudden, loud knock reverberated through my apartment. My curiosity was sparked, but I chose to initially ignore it. Unannounced visitors were not amon urrence, and I wasn¡¯t in the mood for unexpected interruptions. My friend Mira had an early shift, and I was grateful for the time alone that allowed me to process everything that had transpired.

    But the banging persisted, growing louder and more insistent with each thud. Irritation welled up within me, mingling with the traces of yesterday¡¯s turmoil. With a sigh of frustration, I reluctantly abandoned my preparations and moved towards the door.

    I opened it, my eyes widening in surprise as I beheld my mother standing before me. Her presence was unexpected, a rarity that left me momentarily speechless. I had grown ustomed to her absence, to the silence that had reced the once-present bond between us. The shock of her sudden appearance left me at a loss for words.

    ¡°Mother?¡± My voice carried a mix of shock and uncertainty as I stared at her, struggling toprehend her unexpected visit.

    Her response was brisk and authoritative. ¡°Yes, yes, allow me toe in,¡± she dered loudly, her tone brooking no argument as she pushed past me and entered my apartment without so much as an invitation.

    I closed the door behind her. My emotions were a mix of surprise and resignation. I knew better than to challenge her behavior; my mother was the epitome of a drama queen, and any attempt to resist her whims would only lead to more theatrics. She had a way of making her presence known, asserting herself as if she had never been absent from my life. It was a skill that simultaneously exasperated and amused me.

    I watched as she moved about my space, seemingly at home despite her extended absence. I refrained frommenting, allowing her to do as she pleased. I had learned through experience that it was often easier to let her carry on with her theatrics than to engage in a useless argument.

    ¡°Alright, Mother, you¡¯re in now. What did you want?¡± My voice was direct, the impatience I felt evident in my tone. I didn¡¯t mince words; time was precious, and I had no intention of indulging in her whims for longer than necessary.

    Her response was likely to be as dramatic as her entrance, and I steeled myself for the inevitable disy of emotion that was sure to follow. My mother was skilled at making her needs known, even if her timing and methods left much to be desired.

    ¡°Is this how you speak to your mother? You have no simple courtesy anymore,¡± her mother¡¯s voice cut through the air,ced with anger and disappointment. Her gaze bore into me, a mix of shock and disapproval etched across her features.

    I met her gaze without flinching, my own emotions simmering just beneath the surface. The facade of respect I had once held for this woman had eroded over time, reced by a seething resentment. Her presence before me now stirred up a whirlwind of emotions that I struggled to contain.

    The audacity of her reproach left me incredulous. She, who had turned her back on me when I needed her the most, dared to lecture me on courtesy? I knew my actions had been wrong, that society¡¯s norms had been vited, but her abandonment had hurt me in ways that ran deeper than I could exin. If my own mother could cast me aside so easily, what hope did I have of finding support elsewhere?

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not pretend you care about me or my well-being. Why not spare us both the charade and reveal your true intentions?¡± My words dripped with a mixture of bitterness and frustration, the raw pain of the past resurfacing with each syble.

    She had yed a role in my suffering, aided in my punishment by the hands of Her Majesty, even though I was her own flesh and blood. The memories of that betrayal were etched into my psyche, and they fueled my anger toward her. Her presence now only stirred the mes of my anger.

    I yearned for her to stay away, to never darken my doorstep again. Her presence invoked memories I had worked so hard to suppress, and I refused to allow her to undo the progress I had made in healing from the scars of the past.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite brazen, but don¡¯t worry, that attitude will be fixed soon enough,¡± she retorted, her tone carrying a mix of sternness and resignation. I sensed a hint of something more in her words, something calcted and purposeful.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A chill ran down my spine. The weight of her words hung heavily in the air, and a sense of anxiety settled over me. It was clear that her visit was not a mere coincidence; she hade with a purpose, a n formed from motives I couldn¡¯t yetprehend. The fear that had been sparked by Lucian¡¯s unexpected return now morphed into something deeper, a growing uncertainty about the future.

    I stared at my mother, my frustration growing by the second. It was like trying to decipher a puzzle with missing pieces ¨C her words were cryptic and intentionally confusing. Was this some sort of twisted power y? I couldn¡¯t make sense of her intentions, and that only fueled my annoyance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± I said, my voice tinged with exasperation. My mother¡¯s smirk was unsettling, as if she found amusement in my confusion. But I wouldn¡¯t give her the satisfaction of seeing me unravel.

    A bitter chuckle escaped me. ¡°You¡¯re hoping I¡¯ll beg for an exnation, aren¡¯t you? Well, it won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Her smile widened, confirming my suspicions that she was thoroughly enjoying this mind game. I clenched my fists, trying to rein in my frustration. I was done being a pawn in her maniptive schemes.

    And then, with a casual nonchnce that infuriated me even more, she dropped her bombshell. My heart seemed to stop for a moment, the weight of her words crashing down on me like a tidal wave. She couldn¡¯t be serious, could she?

    I red at her, incredulous. How could she think she had any right to decide my path? I had fought tooth and nail to regain control over my life after everything she had put me through. Her attempts to manipte me again were met with the fierce resolve I had cultivated over the years.

    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind if you think I¡¯ll follow your orders. You can¡¯t control me anymore,¡± I snapped, my voice sharp with anger.

 Sold To Him

    My mother¡¯s facade of authority was slipping, and beneath it, I saw a flicker of surprise ¨C as if she hadn¡¯t anticipated my resistance.

    This was a battle I was determined to win. I had emerged from the darkness she had thrown me into, stronger and more independent than before. Her attempts to exert control over me were a stark reminder of the pain she had inflicted in the past. But now, I was armed with a newfound strength and a fierce determination to live life on my own terms.

    ¡°You have no right to control my life! You abandoned me when I needed you the most, and now you waltz in here with yourmands?¡± My voice quivered with the intensity of my anger, my nails digging into my palms as I struggled to contain my emotions. The audacity of my mother¡¯s actions was beyondprehension. I had endured enough heartache caused by her choices; I refused to allow her to trample over my life again.

    My mother¡¯s infuriating smile only fueled my rage, as if she found amusement in my turmoil. The condescension in her expression was a direct assault on my autonomy, a tant attempt to undermine me and my choices. But I wasn¡¯t the helpless girl I once was; I had fought my way out of her maniptive grasp.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite a backbone, haven¡¯t you? But let me make this clear: I¡¯ve made up my mind, and as far as I¡¯m concerned, my decision stands.¡± Her words dripped with a dismissive arrogance that pushed me closer to the edge. It was as if she reveled in wielding control over my life, as if my opinions and feelings held no weight.

    Her indifference to my emotions only fueled my anger. It was clear she had some agenda, some twisted desire she wanted to fulfill through me. The realization that my mother was using me for her own ends was a bitter pill to swallow.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted me as far away from him as possible? You¡¯re well aware of the pain he¡¯s caused me, the disgrace I brought upon you,¡± I couldn¡¯t help the tremor in my voice, the mixture of hurt and indignation that spilled forth. Her motives were baffling, and her actions felt like a betrayal of everything she had once preached.

    Her response wasced with bitter irony, and I stared at her in disbelief. This woman, who had lectured me relentlessly about the forbidden nature of loving a werewolf, was now practically thrusting me back into his world. The inconsistency was maddening.

    Her smirk twisted the knife even further, a mockery of my struggles and emotions. My own mother seemed to take pleasure in my difort, as if my pain was her entertainment.

    ¡°Thank you? Thank you for what? For manipting my life to serve your own agenda? For disregarding the pain I¡¯ve endured because of him?¡± My voice dripped with a mixture of sarcasm and anger, my restraint finally crumbling as the turmoil within me erupted like a storm. I was done ying by her rules, done letting her control my life. It was time to stand up for myself, no matter the consequences.

    Her mother¡¯s actions, her motivations, were like a puzzle with missing pieces, leaving me both frustrated and infuriated. I refused to ept this decree, to submit to my mother¡¯s whims once more. No matter the cost, I would not be a pawn in this twisted game.

    I was surprisingly proud of my decision, a surge of determination coursing through me. This shocked even me; I had never stood up to my mother in this way before. But I was done with her maniption, done with being her puppet.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    She seemed relentless in her pursuit, as if she didn¡¯t care about the turmoil her decisions caused me. I had done everything in my power to move on from Lucian over the years, to mend my shattered heart. I had managed to find a semnce of peace, a life away from his memory. And now, my mother wanted toe crashing back into my life, destroying the progress I had fought so hard to achieve.

    His presence would undo me, drag me back into that abyss of pain and heartache. I couldn¡¯t let that happen, not when I had worked so hard to rebuild myself. I couldn¡¯t allow her to control my life anymore.

    ¡°I did not ask for your help,¡± I retorted, my voice a mixture of frustration and anger. My head was throbbing, a steady ache behind my eyes. I closed my eyes and rubbed my temples, a small attempt at finding some sce. It usually worked, but not today.

    My mother¡¯s actions had reached a new height of absurdity. This particr demand had topped all the other outrageous ones she had thrown at me. ¡°Well, it is toote my dear. Nothing can be done now,¡± she said, her voice dismissive as she turned away from me.

    It was clear she was hiding something, and a sense of dread settled over me. I wanted to confront her, to demand answers, but I was conflicted. Did I really want to know? Could whatever she was about to say be worse than what I already knew?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I finally asked, my voiceing out steadier than I felt. I had to know, no matter how much I feared the truth. Whatever my mother had done or orchestrated, I was prepared to face it.

    ¡°How do I put this now¡­ well¡­ I sold you to him,¡± her words hit me like a ton of bricks, the shock rendering me momentarily speechless. I stared at her in utter disbelief, struggling to process her confession. It felt like the ground had been ripped out from under me, leaving me suspended in a terrifying void of uncertainty.

    My mother¡¯s revtion left me in a state of shock, my emotions swirling like a tempest within me. Her eyes were empty, void of any remorse, any hint of understanding of the gravity of her actions. My mouth hung open as if I could catch the fragments of my shattered world before they fell apartpletely. ¡°You what!?¡± I managed to choke out, my voice a fragile whisper that barely carried the weight of my disbelief.

    My mother¡¯s words echoed in my mind, a painful refrain that I couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Yes, you belong to the alpha now, this is what you always wanted.¡± Her voice held a sickening sort of satisfaction, as if she had yed the ultimate trick and won the game. How could she be so callous? How could she turn something so personal, so delicate, into a casual transaction?

    The shock and the reality of her words overwhelmed me. This was something beyond any boundary of cruelty I had ever imagined. The idea that she could sell me, treat me as some sort of bargaining chip, was beyondprehension. Anger surged within me, a burning fire that threatened to consume everything in its path.

    ¡°You heard me correctly, Alicia. Yes, you belong to the alpha now. Pack your things and get ready, you need to leave tomorrow,¡± my mother¡¯s voice was like nails on a chalkboard, grating against my already frayed nerves. The nonchnt way she said it, as if she was discussing the weather, infuriated me beyond words.

    My gaze bore into her, a mix of fury and sorrow swirling in my eyes. Did she have any inkling of what this meant to me? Could she possibly understand the years of pain and struggle I had gone through to regain a semnce of normalcy after he abandoned me?

    ¡°Get out of my house and never appear before me again!¡± I spat out the words, my voice low but dripping with venom. I couldn¡¯t bear to look at her any longer, the sight of her was a reminder of all the ways she had betrayed me, of the years she had left me to fend for myself.

    As I pushed her out and mmed the door shut, a heavy weight settled in my chest. The truth of what she had done was inescapable, a stark reality that left me feeling hollow and broken. I copsed to the floor, my sobs echoing in the empty room. How could she do this? How could both she and Lucian agree to such a despicable arrangement?

    The anger within me was a storm that refused to be quelled. I threw things around, my frustration and helplessness manifesting in each crash and bang. I was drowning in a sea of emotions, struggling to keep my head above the tumultuous waves. How dare they? How dare they treat me as if I was nothing more than a piece of property to be traded?

    My heart ached with a pain I had thought long buried, the wound torn open anew by the betrayal of those I had once trusted. I had fought so hard to rebuild my life, to move beyond the scars he had left on my heart, and now it seemed like all of that effort had been in vain. The walls I had carefully built around my emotions were crumbling, and the flood of despair threatened to drown me once again.

 Belong To The Alpha

    I stood in the middle of my room, my emotions in turmoil as I considered the absurdity of the situation. Bing a maid in the pce was an unthinkable fate, a fate I couldn¡¯t fathom enduring. How could I subject myself to seeing Lucian day in and day out? How could I serve him, follow his orders, when every fiber of my being revolted against the very thought?

    The prospect of being under hismand, of being forced to interact with him, was a nightmare I had never wanted to revisit. He had shattered my trust, broken my heart, and now he was being thrust back into my life as if I were nothing more than a pawn in some cruel game.

    I clenched my fists, my nails digging into my palms as I tried to steady myself. If Lucian thought for even a moment that he could exert any sort of power or control over me because of his newfound status, he was in for a rude awakening. I wouldn¡¯t let him forget the pain he had caused, the scars he had left behind.

    Leaving the living room behind, I made my way to my bedroom. The room seemed to close in around me, as if the walls themselves were conspiring against me. The weight of my mother¡¯s words bore down on me, and I knew I had little time to waste. She was relentless, a force to be reckoned with, and I couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate her determination to see her ns through.

    Quietly, I began to pack my belongings. Each item I ced into the box was a reminder of the life I had fought so hard to rebuild, a life I was now being coerced into abandoning. The idea of leaving my job, my routine, was disheartening, but I knew I had no choice. My mother¡¯s power and influence reached far beyond anything I couldbat.

    As I folded my clothes and carefully ced them in the box, I couldn¡¯t shake the sense of resignation settling over me. This was a battle I couldn¡¯t win, at least not on my own terms. My mother¡¯s maniptions had ensured that I was left with no option, no escape.

    Tears threatened to spill once more, but I refused to let them. I had cried enough for them, for the pain they had caused me. This time, I was determined to remain strong, to show them that their attempts to control me wouldn¡¯t break me. I wouldn¡¯t allow their decisions to define my worth or my future.

    With a final sigh, I closed the lid of the box and surveyed my room. It looked different now, as if it belonged to someone else entirely. The life I had built here wasing to an abrupt end, and I had no choice but to face the unknown thaty ahead.

    As I sat on the edge of my bed, a mixture of anger, frustration, and a strange sense of determination filled me. Lucian and my mother may have conspired to upend my life once more, but I wasn¡¯t going down without a fight. If they thought they could control me, they were in for a rude awakening. This time, I was going to stand up for myself, to protect the fragile independence I had fought so hard to regain.

    As my friend¡¯sughter filled the kitchen, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of emotions. It was heartwarming to see her in such high spirits, her infectious happiness slowly seeping into the atmosphere around us. Yet, at the same time, I was acutely aware of the weight of the secret I was carrying, the impending news that would shatter her cheerful mood.

    ¡°Come on, spill it. What¡¯s the special asion?¡± My friend¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she yfully nudged me. Her enthusiasm was almost contagious, and for a moment, I wished I could share in her carefree demeanor. But the truth loomed heavy on my shoulders, a secret that I needed to reveal sooner rather thanter.

    I turned off the stove and poured the soup into bowls, trying my best to maintain aposed fa?ade. She deserved my honesty, no matter how difficult the conversation might be.

    ¡°I wanted to thank you,¡± I began, my voice steady despite the tumultuous emotions swirling within me. ¡°You¡¯ve been there for me through thick and thin, and I can¡¯t express how grateful I am for your friendship.¡± I ced a bowl in front of her, meeting her gaze with sincerity.

    Her smile softened, her eyes reflecting warmth and understanding. ¡°Alicia, you know you don¡¯t have to thank me. Friends are meant to support each other, no matter what.¡±

    I nodded, my throat tightening as I continued. ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I want to do something for you before¡­ before things change.¡±

    Her eyebrows furrowed, a hint of concern crossing her features. ¡°Change? What are you talking about?¡±

    I took a deep breath, my hands gripping the edge of the kitchen counter as I braced myself for the inevitable. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been asked to work in the pce as a maid.¡±

    Her eyes widened, shock and disbelief evident in her expression. For a moment, the room seemed to still, the weight of my revtion hanging heavily between us.

    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± Her voice was a mix of surprise and concern, mirroring the whirlwind of emotions raging within me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    I nodded slowly, unable to meet her eyes as shame and frustration gnawed at me. ¡°Yes. My mother arranged it, and I¡­ I don¡¯t really have a choice.¡±

    Her silence was palpable, a heavy nket that enveloped us both. I finally looked up to find a mixture of emotions in her gaze ¨C concern, sympathy, and an underlying determination.

    ¡°Alicia,¡± she finally said, her tone firm yetpassionate. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to. You have a say in your own life.¡±

    I appreciated her words, her support reminding me that I wasn¡¯t entirely powerless in this situation. But the reality of my mother¡¯s maniption was a weight I couldn¡¯t easily shake off.

    ¡°I know,¡± I said quietly. ¡°But there¡¯s more to it. I¡¯ll exin everything, but right now, I just wanted to thank you for being there for me, for being the friend I needed.¡±

    Tears pricked at the corners of my eyes as I met her gaze, gratitude and sadness mingling in my heart. I had a difficult journey ahead, one that would test my strength and resilience. But I was grateful for the support I had, for the unwavering friendship that had sustained me through even the darkest of times.

    I stared at Mira, touched by her anger and empathy. She had always been a fierce advocate for me, standing by my side through every hardship. I appreciated her concern, even if I couldn¡¯t fully share in her indignation at that moment.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s just¡­ how things are now,¡± I replied with a resigned sigh. The reality of the situation was slowly sinking in, and I had to find a way to face it head-on.

    Mira¡¯s expression softened as she took a step closer, her concern etched on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, you know. You can stand up for yourself, fight against their decisions.¡±

    I appreciated her support, but theplexities of my situation weighed heavily on me. ¡°I wish it were that simple, Mira. My mother¡­ she¡¯s determined, and she has her ways of making sure things go her way.¡±

    Mira¡¯s eyes glinted with determination as she grabbed my hands gently. ¡°But you¡¯re not powerless. You have a voice, Alicia. Don¡¯t let anyone take that away from you.¡±

    Her words resonated deep within me, stirring a dormant fire that I had allowed to be smothered by circumstances. She was right-I couldn¡¯t let anyone dictate the course of my life without at least trying to assert myself.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mira,¡± I said, my voice steadier now. ¡°I may not have chosen this path, but I can choose how I navigate it. I won¡¯t let anyone strip me of my voice or my dignity.¡±

    Mira smiled, her grip on my hands reassuring. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. No matter what happens, remember that you have people who care about you and support you.¡±

    Tears welled up in my eyes as I gazed at my friend, overwhelmed by her unwavering friendship and encouragement. ¡°Thank you, Mira. You¡¯ve been my rock through all of this.¡±

    She pulled me into a warm hug, her embrace offering sce in the midst of uncertainty. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this together, just like we always have. And no matter what, I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±

    As I embraced Mira, I felt a renewed strength coursing through me. With her by my side, maybe I could face the challenges thaty ahead and find a way to navigate this new chapter of my life.

 Cruel Mother

    Mira¡¯s fiery determination and her unwavering support melted away some of the bitterness that had taken root in my heart. Her words and her genuine anger on my behalf reminded me that I wasn¡¯t alone in this struggle, that I had someone who would stand with me no matter what.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I appreciate that, Mira. Knowing you¡¯ve got my back means a lot,¡± I said, my voice tinged with gratitude. She was like a fierce guardian, ready to defend me against any injustice, and that thought brought a genuine smile to my lips.

    Mira¡¯s face softened, her usual fiery expression giving way to a more tender one. ¡°Of course, Alicia. You¡¯re my sister, and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, especially not that¡­alpha.¡±

    We bothughed at her emphasis on the word ¡°alpha.¡± It was a mix of humor and genuine camaraderie, a reminder that even in the midst of turmoil, we could find reasons to smile.

    ¡°Alright, enough of this heavy stuff for now,¡± Mira said, pping her hands together. ¡°I¡¯m going to whip up something delicious for you. Consider it a farewell feast.¡±

    I chuckled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Just make sure it¡¯s something so amazing that I won¡¯t even think about the pce food.¡±

    Mira grinned mischievously. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll make sure of it. Get ready for a taste explosion!¡±

    As Mira moved about the kitchen, collecting ingredients and organizing her cooking supplies, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of warmth. Even in the face of my uncertain future, the bond between Mira and me was an anchor I could rely on.

    I watched her work, her movements fluid and confident, and I realized that her determination to make me smile was a reflection of her love for me. We had shared countless moments, both joyous and challenging, and I knew that no matter where life took me, Mira would always be a steadfast presence in my life.

    The confrontation with my mother before leaving was an unnerving reminder of theplicated web she had woven around my life. Her apparent enjoyment of my difort was a harsh reminder of just how little she cared about my well-being. It took every ounce of self-control to keep my anger in check, to not let her see how deeply her actions affected me.

    I turned away from her, not wanting to exchange any more words. My mother¡¯s presence was like a toxic cloud, one that threatened to suffocate me with every breath. I focused on the pce entrance, my gaze fixated on the imposing structure before me.

    ¡°Come on, Alicia, you can do this,¡± I muttered to myself, clutching the straps of my bags tighter. It was time to face whaty ahead, no matter how daunting it seemed.

    Stepping into the pce felt like entering another world altogether. The grandeur of the surroundings was a stark contrast to the turmoil within me. I had never imagined that I would find myself in such a position, forced into this environment that held so many painful memories.

    The pce guards, ever vignt and imposing, guided me through the corridors. Their indifferent expressions added to my growing anxiety. What had my mother told them? How were they viewing me? These questions circled in my mind, amplifying the unease I felt.

    Finally, I was led to a room that would apparently be my living quarters. The room wasfortable, but it felt more like a gilded cage than a home. I ced my bags down and took a deep breath, trying to steady my racing heart.

    As I looked around, I couldn¡¯t help but remember the times I had been here before, the memories both sweet and bitter. But now, everything was different. I was different. I had grown stronger, more resilient, and I was determined not to let the past consume me again.

    My thoughts were interrupted as the door opened, and a figure stepped inside. My heart clenched as I saw him ¨C Lucian. He looked just as I remembered, his presence evoking a whirlwind of emotions. His gaze met mine, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.

    ¡°Wee back,¡± he said, his voice soft yet carrying a weight ofplexity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get something straight, Lucian. This is not a wee back. I¡¯m here against my will, not by choice,¡± I replied, my tone unwavering. I wouldn¡¯t let him think that I had returned willingly, that I had forgiven or forgotten the pain he had caused.

    His eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if my words surprised him. Maybe he had expected a different reaction from me. But I wasn¡¯t the same girl he had known before. I was no longer under his spell.

    Our eyes locked in a battle of wills, and I knew that this new chapter of my life would be far from easy. But I was prepared to face whatever challenges awaited me, to stand my ground, and to never let anyone control my life again.

    I stood there, facing my mother¡¯s twisted logic, a mix of disbelief and anger churning within me. This woman, my own mother, was attempting to justify her actions with a sense of righteousness that was beyond myprehension.

    ¡°Thanking you?¡± I repeated incredulously, my voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°For selling me off like some kind of possession? For thrusting me into a life I want no part of?¡±

    The anger within me was like a volcano, threatening to erupt at any moment. How dare she act as if her betrayal was some noble act? How dare she manipte my life and then have the audacity to im it was for my own good?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your twisted version of ¡®good¡¯,¡± I spat, each wordced with my pent-up frustration. ¡°You have no right to decide what¡¯s good for me. You lost that right when you abandoned me.¡±

    My mother¡¯s eyes shed with a mix of anger and something else ¨C guilt, perhaps? But it was too little, toote. Her attempts at justification fell on deaf ears. I was done allowing her to control my emotions, my life.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to y the concerned parent now. You lost that privilege long ago,¡± I continued, my voice steady despite the turmoil within me. ¡°You can try to justify your actions all you want, but I see right through you. This isn¡¯t about my well-being; it¡¯s about your ego and your twisted need for control.¡±

    I could see her anger rising, a reflection of my own. This was a confrontation that had been a long timeing, a release of the pent-up anger and resentment I had harbored for years.

    ¡°Save your justifications for someone who actually believes your lies,¡± I said with a cold and bitterugh. ¡°I¡¯m done with you, with your maniptions. From now on, I will make my own choices.¡±

    With that, I turned away from her, refusing to engage any further in this futile exchange. It was time for me to take control of my own life, to forge my own path, regardless of the obstacles my mother ¨C or anyone else ¨C might throw in my way.

    As I walked away from my mother, the sting of her p still resonating on my cheek, I could feel a mixture of emotions swirling within me. Anger, satisfaction, and a hint of sadness all tangled together in a chaotic mess. I had finally stood up to her, asserted myself in a way I had never dare before.

    Her audacity to p me, to physically assault me, only fueled my determination to distance myself from her toxic influence. I knew I couldn¡¯t control her actions, but I could certainly control my reactions. And this time, I refused to let her words or deeds manipte my emotions.

    As I walked down the hallway, my bags in hand, a smirk crossed my lips. The memory of the confrontation reyed in my mind like a victorious anthem. I had spoken my truth, put her in her ce, and it felt liberating.

    My mother¡¯s attempt at exerting control through violence had failed spectacrly. I had made it crystal clear that her actions were uneptable, that I was no longer the vulnerable girl she could push around.

    With each step, I left behind the weight of her expectations and maniption. The shackles that had bound me to her were slowly breaking, and I was determined to rise above her toxicity.

    I knew there would be challenges ahead, especially as I entered the pce as a maid. But this time, I was armed with a newfound sense of strength and determination. No matter whaty ahead, I was ready to face it on my own terms.

    As the pce gates came into view, I took a deep breath. This was a new chapter, a chance for me to carve out my own destiny. And I was determined to make it one of my choosing, no longer under the shadow of my mother¡¯s influence.

    With my head held high and my heart resolute, I stepped through the gates, ready to face whatever awaited me with a fierce determination that couldn¡¯t be shaken.

 Back To The Dungeon

    I turned around slowly, my heart skipping a beat as I faced the source of that deep,manding voice. My eyes met his intense gaze, and for a moment, I felt like I was caught in a whirlwind of emotions that I had worked so hard to suppress.

    Lucian stood there, his presence towering andmanding. His sharp features, those piercing eyes, and the aura of power he exuded, it was all too overwhelming. The memories of our past, the pain and anger he had caused me, resurfaced in a rush, threatening to consume me.

    But I refused to let him see my vulnerability. I had built my defenses, honed them over the years, and I wasn¡¯t going to let him break through them again.

    ¡°You must be Alicia,¡± he said, his tone devoid of any warmth, his eyes studying me as if I was an enigma he couldn¡¯t decipher.

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± I replied, my voice steady, despite the churning turmoil inside me. I wasn¡¯t going to let him intimidate me, not this time.

    His gaze lingered on me for a moment longer before he turned to the woman who had been questioning me. ¡°That will be all, Elena. I can handle this from here.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression tightened, a mix of frustration and reluctance, but she left without another word, her footsteps echoing down the hallway.

    ¡°You can follow me,¡± Lucian said, his gaze meeting mine once again before he turned and walked away. I hesitated for a moment, my mind racing with conflicting emotions. But I couldn¡¯t let him see my inner turmoil, not now.

    I squared my shoulders and followed him, my steps echoing against the opulent walls of the pce. As I walked, I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that this was a surreal twist of fate. The girl who had once been an outcast, now walking through thesevish halls as a servant, facing the man who had once broken her heart.

    But I am different now. Stronger, wiser, and determined not to let anyone or anything break me again. As I continued to follow Lucian, a new resolve ignited within me. This was a new chapter, a chance to prove to myself that I was capable of facing my past and carving my own path, no matter how challenging it might be.

    The air in the room felt thick with tension as his piercing blue eyes bore into mine. It was as if time had rewound itself, and I was back to facing the same man who had shattered my heart into a million pieces. His presence was a mix of familiarity and unknown, and I struggled to keep myposure.

    ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded, his voice cutting through the silence like a de. I hesitated for a moment, a part of me rebelling against his authoritative tone, but I eventually lifted my gaze to meet his.

    The Lucian I once knew had been warm,forting, and kind. But the man standing before me now was a stranger. The coldness in his eyes sent shivers down my spine, and I had to remind myself that I wasn¡¯t that naive girl anymore. I was strong, and I wouldn¡¯t let him break me again.

    His appearance was imposing, the regal clothing he wore only adding to hismanding presence. But there was something different about him, something I hadn¡¯t noticed before. A mark on his face that spoke of battles and struggles, a reminder that life had shaped him in ways I couldn¡¯t have predicted.

    As he began to speak, his words were like a cold shower, extinguishing any flicker of hope that I had harbored. The transaction he mentioned, the fact that my own mother had sold me to him, still felt like a nightmare I couldn¡¯t wake up from.

    But I couldn¡¯t let him continue without saying my piece. I couldn¡¯t let him dictate the terms of this conversation as he had done in the past.

    ¡°You know, I never really envisioned myter years after your disappointment in such manners,¡± I found myself saying, my voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions inside me. The words were a dam breaking, letting out all the frustration and anger I had kept locked inside for so long.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    I could see the surprise in his eyes, a flicker of astonishment that mirrored my own. But I wasn¡¯t done yet.

    ¡°Here I was, thinking you would feel sorry for the life-changing problems you had me go through,¡± I continued, my voice gaining strength with every word. ¡°For willingly trying to get my life behind me and follow you wherever you asked me to. And this is how I get repaid?¡±

    The words tumbled out of my mouth, fueled by years of hurt and betrayal. I wasn¡¯t the same girl who had once hung onto his every word, who had believed in his promises. I was a woman now, with a voice that couldn¡¯t be silenced.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± I challenged, my gaze locked onto his. ¡°You think I would never stand up to you? You think I don¡¯t deserve an exnation for what happened back then?¡±

    I could feel my heart racing, the rush of adrenaline as I finally confronted the man who had haunted my dreams and my thoughts for years.

    ¡°You might be a king to your people, but you¡¯d never be one to me!¡± I dered, the weight of my words hanging in the air between us.

    The room was charged with a tension that crackled like electricity, and I held my ground, refusing to back down this time. The old Alicia might have cowered before him, but the new Alicia was ready to face whatever storm he brought my way.

    In an instant, everything changed. The fury in Lucian¡¯s eyes was like a storm, and before I could react, his grip tightened around my arms, his strength pressing me forcefully against the wall. I could feel my heart pounding, a mixture of fear and adrenaline coursing through my veins.

    ¡°You better watch your words, woman, or you¡¯d end up regretting them,¡± he hissed, his voiceced with a cold threat. I could feel his fingers digging into my skin, a painful reminder of his power. ¡°I hate to show you what I am capable of. I¡¯m equally not the Lucian you used to know, so do yourself some good and shut that little mouth of yours, cause it would serve better for other purposes and I won¡¯t want it bruised or battered.¡±

    His words were like a p, stinging in their brutality. The man before me was a stranger, his anger boiling over, and the familiarity I had once felt was shattered.

    But I was never one to back down, not anymore. His warning only fueled the fire within me. ¡°You think I¡¯d be scared of you? No! I won¡¯t. I finally see you for what you are. A monster!¡± I retorted, my voice shaking with a mix of defiance and anger. ¡°I repeat: a monster, that which can never be loved.¡±

    Before I could even process what was happening, the force of his p sent me crashing to the ground. The pain radiated from my cheek, and the shock of his action left me momentarily stunned. I never imagined he¡¯d raise his hand against me.

    As Iy on the floor, his orders to his guard pierced through the haze of pain. ¡°Rein, seize her and take her to the dungeon.¡± The words echoed in my ears, and I fought against the hands that tried to pull me away. I screamed, begged, and struggled, but it was futile. Rein¡¯s grip was unyielding, and I found myself being dragged away, my voice growing hoarse from my desperate pleas.

    In the dungeon, alone and defeated, I could still feel the sting of his p, both on my face and in my heart. The pain was physical and emotional, a reminder that I was at the mercy of a man who once imed to care for me.

    As the darkness of the cell enveloped me, my thoughts drifted to Lucian. The man I had once believed in, the man I had loved, had shown me a side of him that I never could have anticipated. The conflict within me was overwhelming ¨C the memories of our past, the scars he had left, and the undeniable truth that he was no longer the person I had once known.

    As I huddled on the cold ground, tears streaming down my cheeks, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how everything had gone so wrong. The answers I had sought seemed farther away than ever, and I was left to grapple with the reality of the man who had now be my captor.

    The coldness of the dungeon floor seeped through my clothing, sending shivers down my spine. I huddled against the wall, my knees drawn close to my chest, seeking whatever warmth I could find in this deste ce. The darkness surrounded me, a tangible reminder of the despair that had taken hold of my life once again.

 Pain In The Dungeon

    Lucian¡¯s coldness still hurt, the force with which he had thrown me into this hole, as if I were nothing more than a mere object. But it wasn¡¯t just Rein¡¯s actions that haunted me ¨C it was the man behind those actions, the man who had once held a special ce in my heart.

    I couldn¡¯t help but let my thoughts wander back to our first meeting, to the intense romance that had blossomed between us despite the odds. How naive I had been, believing in the power of love to conquer all obstacles. The memories of his warm smiles, his gentle touch, they were now like faded photographs in the recesses of my mind.

    But then reality crashed back over me ¨C the Lucian I knew was gone, reced by a stranger whose cruelty cut deeper than any knife. How could he have set me up, brought me back here to this painful ce? The wounds he had inflicted on me were more than just physical ¨C they were emotional scars that still bled fresh with every reminder of his betrayal.

    As I sat in that cold, damp cell, I couldn¡¯t help but think about how different things could have been. What had turned him into this monster? Was it something I had done, something I had failed to do? The questions swirled in my mind like a tempest, tearing at my sanity.

    The past became one with the present, and I remembered thest time I had been in this dungeon. The memories were fresh, the pain was still stinging. Back then, Lucian had been my savior, the one who had pulled me out of this darkness. But now, he was the one who had pushed me back in.

    The sound of footsteps echoing through the corridor pulled me from my trance, and I braced myself for whatever was toe. I wondered if he woulde to celebrate, to taunt me with his power.

    But as the footsteps grew closer, my heart clenched with both fear and hope. Could it be him? The man I once loved, the one I now despised?

    The cell door creaked open, and a faint sliver of light pierced through the darkness. My eyes adjusted, and I found myself face to face with a maid holding a tray of food. My stomach grumbled, reminding me that I hadn¡¯t eaten since morning.

    I took the food gratefully. The simple act of food providing a small measure offort in this nightmare.

    As I ate, I couldn¡¯t shake the thoughts that haunted me. The memories of our love, the pain of his betrayal ¨C they were a tangled mess, impossible to unravel. And as the darkness of the dungeon embraced me once more, I knew that the path ahead would be dangerous and uncertain. But I was determined to find answers, to understand the man Lucian had be, even if it meant facing the demons of our shared past.

    In this suffocating darkness, the memories of my past imprisonment came flooding back, mixing with the harsh reality of my current situation. I had survived that year, and I would survive this as well, I told myself. But the wounds of the past had been ripped open anew, and the pain was as fresh as ever.

    Hatred for Lucian grew within me, growing stronger with each passing day. The bitterness I felt towards him was like poisonous acid, eating away at any traces of affection or longing I once had for him. The memories of tearful nights in the dungeon, crying for a face that never came, were etched into my mind. He had left me there, alone and broken, and I had vowed to myself that I would never allow him to hurt me again.

    Yet, as much as I wanted to bury my feelings, his unexpected appearance that morning had shattered my defenses. The wounds he had inflicted upon me, both physically and emotionally, were reopened, and the flood of emotions I had locked away surged back to the surface.

    I clenched my fists, my nails digging into my palms as I paced the length of the dungeon. Each step was fueled by my anger, my frustration, my helplessness. The very thought of my mother¡¯s involvement in my predicament further fueled my rage. She, like Lucian, had betrayed me in ways I could never have imagined. The disgust I felt towards them both was overwhelming.

    My stomach¡¯s protest against its emptiness echoed through the dungeon, making me painfully aware of my physical needs. I grimaced, remembering the dismal state of the dungeon¡¯s food from my previous experience. The taste, the texture, the smell ¨C they were all enough to induce nausea. I had endured it then, and I would endure it now, but the mere thought of that food made my stomach churn.

    I couldn¡¯t help but groan as nauseating memories flooded in. The grim reality of my situation was unavoidable. I stumbled towards the eastern corner of the dungeon, my hand pressed against my queasy stomach. And then it happened ¨C I doubled over, my stomach heaving as I wretched and vomited. It was a relief, in a twisted way, to expel the emptiness and bitterness that had taken residence within me.

    As I straightened up, wiping my mouth on the back of my hand, I realized that this was my new reality. A reality tainted by resentment, pain, and an overwhelming desire to escape both the physical and emotional confines that held me captive. In the shadows of darkness, both within the dungeon and within my own heart, I knew that the journey ahead would be tough. But I was determined to endure, to w my way back to some semnce of freedom, and to confront the monsters that had taken up residence in my life.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    My stomach continued its relentless protests, as if it was mocking me for being in this disgusting ce.

    I let out a heavy sigh and lowered myself to the cold floor, feeling its chilling touch seep into my bones.

 Alphaéˆ¥æªš Mate

    Mira¡¯s imagined vision of me as a pce maid made me chuckle softly, a brief relief from the heaviness in my heart. But those chuckles soon transformed into tears that flowed freely down my cheeks, like the bitter release of emotions I had tried to suppress.

    Why did they have toe back now, after I had fought so hard to erase them from my life? Lucian, with his coldness and cruelty, and my mother, with her heartless maniption ¨C they were both responsible for my past misery, and now they were here to torment me again.

    I had finally begun to build a new life, one where their shadows didn¡¯t loom over me. But their return shattered that fragile peace, bringing back memories and the pain I had hoped to leave behind.

    It was ironic how their actions mirrored each other ¨C Lucian, the one who once denied our connection, and my mother, the one who betrayed me to the witches. Both incidents had led me to this wretched ce, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of bitterness and irony in their connection.

    As Iy on the cold floor, my mind struggled with the mixed emotions that consumed me. Hatred for Lucianbined with the pain of betrayal by my own mother. Anger at myself for allowing their return to affect me shed with the satisfaction I felt for standing up to Lucian, for refusing to be the naive girl he once knew.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stop thinking about him?¡± I murmured to myself, my voice barely audible in the oppressive silence of the dungeon. ¡°I hate him,¡± I shouted, the words echoing back at me, a failed attempt to convince myself.

    A yawn escaped me, a stark reminder of my exhaustion. The cold, hard ground beneath me seemed to offer a strange kind offort, and as my eyelids grew heavy, I surrendered to sleep¡¯s embrace. In my dreams, I hoped to findfort that the waking world had denied me ¨C a world where the chains of my past were momentarily loosened, and where I could escape the torment that awaited me with each new day.

    I was trapped in the same ce I had been three years ago. The memories haunted me like ghosts that refused to rest. My eyes scanned the surroundings, searching for any sign of him. The worry on my face was a reflection of the chaos within me.

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± His voice, deep and familiar, broke through the air. My heart raced as I turned, my eyes locking onto his form. A smile erupted on my lips, uncontroble and genuine, as I rushed towards Lucian.

    ¡°You made it,¡± I eximed. My excitement was palpable as I leapt into his waiting arms. The rush of being close to him was overwhelming, a feeling I had missed more than I cared to admit. ¡°We need to go now. The guards will start their search soon,¡± I urged, my fingers tugging at his hand urgently.

    Lucian¡¯s smile was like a balm to my soul, a confirmation that we were in this together. He grabbed the bag, and we moved forward, our fingers entwined, leaving the past behind without a second nce. We moved with purpose, cautiously navigating the area as shes of light illuminated the surroundings. We huddled down.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe now,¡± he whispered, and winked yfully, the gesture stirring a warmth in my chest. We moved silently, hand in hand.

    But that dream faded as hunger pains tugged at my stomach, jolting me back to the harsh reality of my situation. I hissed at the dream¡¯s interference, frustrated that it hade back with Lucian¡¯s return. It had been a while since that dream had haunted my sleep, and now it had returned with a vengeance.

    I made up my mind at that moment. I would avoid Lucian at all costs once I got out of this dungeon. I would show him that he was nothing to me, that I had moved on and was stronger now. I scoffed inwardly, the day of my release couldn¡¯te soon enough. That would be the day things would change, for good.

    I resolved to hold onto my determination, pushing aside the haunting dreams and the memories that threatened to overwhelm me. This time, I wouldn¡¯t let him disrupt my life again.

    ~ Lucian ~All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why do you speak to me in such a manner, Lucian?¡± Ena¡¯s voice held a flustered edge. Her brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°I am your mate, remember?¡±

    I turned away from her, my jaw clenched, the inner rage churning within me. ¡°I would love to be left alone,¡± I replied, the words escaping my lips with a mix of frustration and exhaustion. The stress of the situation we were in, theplications, it was all starting to wear me down.

    Her hands were folded across her chest as she shot me a re, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Is there something you are not telling me, Lucian?¡± Her voice was demanding, piercing through the tension-filled air.

    I felt my patience thinning to its breaking point. With a swift, controlled movement, I stood up from where I was sitting. ¡°Enough, Ena!¡± The growl in my voice was impossible to conceal, my irritation reaching a boiling point. I could see the fear in her eyes, the way she whimped and hid in my presence.

    I watched her turn and run from the room, her teary eyes revealing the hurt and confusion that had taken over her. The sound of the door closing behind her was a relief, even though the heaviness of the situation still lingered.

    I exhaled heavily as I paced around the room, raking my fingers through my hair in frustration. My thoughts were a tangled mess, emotions I was struggling toe to terms with. I sank onto the edge of the bed, letting out another sigh as I tried topose myself.

    Abruptly, I stood up again, a surge of determination coursing through me. I needed answers, and I needed them now. I bumped into Rein in the hallway, my eyes meeting his as I spoke with a steady voice. ¡°Bring her to me! The prisoner.¡± My expression remained neutral, trying to hide my thoughts. Rein nodded in acknowledgment and moved away to carry out my order. Alone in the hallway now, I turned back to my room.

 Lycan Wants To See Me

    ~ Alicia ~

    The scent of the dungeon was strong, a mix of muddy dirt and cold stone that brought back a flood of memories, some better left buried. I closed my eyes for a moment, trying to findfort in the familiarity, trying to drown out the growing hunger that had be a constantpanion. The hunger wasn¡¯t just for food; it was for answers, for justice, for a way out of this mess that had be my life.

    Footsteps interrupted the silence, and for a brief moment, I wondered if it was just another trick my mind was ying with me. Maybe hunger was finally driving me to hallucinate. With a sigh, I whispered to myself, ¡°It¡¯s just hunger, Alicia. Don¡¯t let your mind y games.¡±

    But the footsteps kepting, growing louder and more distinct. I reluctantly opened my eyes, focusing on the heavy dungeon gates before me. Rein stood there, a figure of both dread and hope. My heart raced as a spark of possibility arose within me. Could this be it? Could I finally be free from this wretched ce?

    The rush of thoughts was overwhelming ¨C memories of my mother¡¯s betrayal, the anguish of being thrust into this situation, the longing for a life that had been stolen from me. I pushed those thoughts aside, forcing myself to stay in the present. The clinking of keys brought me back, and the gates swung open with a creak.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°The Lycan sent for you. He awaits you in his chamber.¡± Rein¡¯s deep voice resonated in the damp air. The announcement was unexpected, and confusion mingled with curiosity in my mind. What did Lucian want from me now?

    A mixture of emotions swirled within me ¨C curiosity, anger, fear ¨C as I prepared to leave behind the darkness of the dungeon.

    ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. My irritation was thinly lurked beneath my curiosity. Rein¡¯s silence didn¡¯t provide any answers, so I swallowed my questions and focused on the immediate task. He gestured for me to step out, and I obeyed, my steps echoing through the corridor as I left the dungeon behind.

    The heavy thud of the dungeon gates closing marked a significant moment. As I followed Rein¡¯s lead through the pce¡¯s hallways, making my way to Lucian¡¯s chamber, my heart raced with a mix of trepidation and anticipation. I reminded myself that Lucian was not the man I once loved. He was an Alpha, a werewolf, and a force that had forever altered the course of my life.

    The closer we got to his chamber, the more my anxiety grew. I took a deliberate deep breath, a small act of courage to prepare myself for whatever awaited me beyond those doors. The past was a closed chapter, and I was determined to face whatever was ahead with a clear mind. Even if that meant confronting the man who had broken my heart and thrust me into this unfamiliar world.

    Walking alongside Rein through the corridors, I found myself instinctively ncing at the paintings that adorned the walls. Each depicted a different Lycan, a lineage of leaders that I was now a reluctant part of. But there was one painting that drew my attention more than the others. It portrayed an older version of Lucian, his features strikingly simr to the man I had once known. A shiver ran down my spine as I realized it must have been his father, passing on the mantle of leadership to his son. The resemnce between them was uncanny ¨C the same piercing blue eyes, the samemanding presence. If not for the age difference, they could have been mistaken for twins.

    Curiosity piqued, I pondered the story behind that painting. The fact that it held a prominent ce here suggested that Lucian¡¯s father had passed away, leaving Lucian as his sessor. I allowed my mind to wander briefly, imagining the events that might have unfolded to lead to his father¡¯s passing. It was a momentary distraction from the mounting tension that apanied my impending meeting with Lucian.

    As we continued down the hallway, Ena¡¯s hostile re caught my attention. Her resentment toward me was palpable, and I couldn¡¯t fathom what could have triggered such animosity. I had just arrived at the pce, yet it seemed that my presence was already causing a stir. Shaking off the unease, I decided to put that concern aside for now ¨C there were more pressing matters at hand, starting with facing Lucian.

    Rein¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts, announcing our arrival at our destination. I paused before the door, my heartbeat echoing in my ears. This was the moment I had both feared and prepared for ¨C a confrontation with the man who had shattered my heart and set the course of my life on an unexpected trajectory.

    Summoning all the strength within me, I lifted my hand and rapped my knuckles against the door. The sound reverberated through the corridor, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. With each passing second, my heart seemed to beat faster, a blend of anticipation and nervousness swirling within me.

    ~ Lucian ~

    Lying back against the wall, I waited for the knock on the door. My heart raced with a mix of emotions I struggled to contain. It was foolish, really. After all, I was the one who had summoned her here. But as the sound reverberated through the room, I found myself unexpectedly tense.

    ¡°Come in,¡± I called out, my voice sounding huskier than I had intended. Quickly, I cleared my throat, hoping to regain my usualposure before she entered. The door opened, and there she stood ¨C Alicia, the woman who had once held a special ce in my heart.

    The scent of roses wafted in the air, a reminder of the floral arrangements that adorned the pce. I watched as she entered. Her head bowed. Her whispered words barely reached my ears. ¡°You asked for me?¡±

    I smirked, about to tease her about her timid demeanor when I realized she was speaking too softly. Clearing my throat for the third time, I held back a chuckle. ¡°Speak up, maid,¡± I said with a hint of amusement. ¡°The Lycan should not strain his ears just to hear what his subject has to say.¡±

 The Other Girl

    ~ Lucian ~

    As Alicia raised her face, I couldn¡¯t help but notice anger growing behind her expressionless face. Her voice, though, was loud and clear this time. ¡°You asked me, Lycan!¡±

    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the sudden change in her tone. Her stubbornness didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Leaning forward slightly, I allowed myself a small smile. ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± I remarked, my tone smug. ¡°I asked Rein to bring you here because there¡¯s something you need to understand during your time in the pce.¡±

    I watched her closely as I continued, enjoying the mix of emotions that shed across her features. ¡°You were brought here as a maid, and whether by choice or circumstance, it¡¯s your duty to respect the head of the werewolves, and all the members of this pce. You owe respect to the Lycan. It¡¯s a privilege to stand before me.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, I let the weight of my words settle in the room. ¡°However,¡± I added, my tone firm, ¡°You should consider yourself lucky today. The Lycan¡¯s mood seemed to favor you. I have the authority to order your execution for your insolence, but I¡¯ve chosen to pardon you this time due to your new status. Remember, this mercy won¡¯t always be extended. The next time you dare challenge me, you won¡¯t find such mercy.¡±

    I fixed her with a steady gaze, wanting my message to be clear. This wasn¡¯t the same world she had known before. Things had changed, and she needed to adapt if she was to survive in this new reality.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Alicia responded, her voice carrying a weight of weariness and hunger. Her eagerness to be away from me was apparent. I allowed a tiny smile to y upon my lips, a hint of amusement that vanished as swiftly as it had arrived. Her confused expression as she caught that glimpse of a smile made me wonder if she had truly seen it or if her exhaustion was ying tricks on her.

    ¡°As my personal maid,¡± I began, my intention cut short by her interruption. Her rebellious attitude caught me off guard.

    ¡°Personal maid?¡± she questioned, a note of disbelief in her tone. Her swift response triggered that lost smile to reappear on my lips, this time with a touch more rity. It seemed she wasn¡¯t one to back down easily.

    I gave a slight nod, acknowledging her concern. Impatience crept into my voice, a reminder that time was of the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have all day, Alicia. Get me something to eat.¡±

    ~ Alicia ~

    I couldn¡¯t have asked for a more perfect oue. As I bowed in response to Lucian¡¯s request, I abruptly turned, well aware of his gaze following my every move. A shiver coursed down my spine, giving rise to goosebumps on my skin. The massive size of the manor¡¯s halls surrounded me as I stepped into the hallway. My next goal was set firmly in my mind and that was to find the kitchen.

    The manor was confusing, vast enough to swallow anyone who delved into its depths. It was a ce where one could easily lose one¡¯s way for days on end. The humiliations I had faced earlier in the day had left me yearning for a break. Fortunately, luck favored me as a junior maid walked by, carrying a bucket and mop in evidence of her recent cleaning.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m new here. Could you guide me to the kitchen?¡± I inquired with a polite smile, hoping for a friendly response. The junior maid pointed me in the right direction and provided a quick description. I expressed my gratitude and began my walk. The path led me to the kitchen where I encountered a woman. She didn¡¯t look like any of the maids working in the kitchen so I was sure she was an important person here.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She had a smug look on her face as she gazed at me.

    ¡°You finally got out.¡± Her words dripped with sarcasm as she uttered them through gritted teeth. Hatred gleamed in her eyes, strong enough to cut through the air. She despised me with a hatred that bordered on something deeper, something far more dangerous.

    ¡°Madam Ena.¡± A maid came and bowed her head down. The maid handed her a bag before she went away from there.

    I started to get suspicious about the identity of the girl in front of me. Was she Lucian¡¯s girl? Even though he was the king and I shouldn¡¯t be hurt knowing he had a girl but still something ached in my heart.

    Her intention to make my stay miserable was evident. She was determined to drive a dagger into my heart.

    Ena continued her argument. ¡°Alicia, or whatever your name is, I hope you¡¯ve figured out your ce here in the pce. You¡¯re just a maid, a mere grain beneath the Alpha¡¯s notice. Dare not raise your voice against him; your courage is impressive, I must admit.¡±

    ¡°I apologize; I¡¯ve learned from my mistake. How may I assist you? It seems you¡¯re important, but I just don¡¯t know you,¡± I responded, aiming to calm the tension while seeking answers. Ena¡¯s attire hinted at royalty, but her presence remained a mystery.

    A mischievous smile crept across Ena¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m here to oversee your first task in the pce. Disregard my presence; carry on,¡± she replied, her wordsced with an edge that promised secrets yet to be revealed.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. Working under someone else¡¯s watch was nothing short of frustrating. My inner frustration grew, and I silently cursed my circumstances. My mother¡¯s decisions had led me here, and the mere thought of it made me cringe inwardly. Drawing a deep breath, I attempted topose myself, my steps careful and deliberate as I moved toward the cooking area.

    Cooking had be a skill I had honed over the years, a lifeline during my time in the dungeon. My memories of Lucian¡¯s favorite dish from our past, when we were still entwined in love, stirred in my mind. It seemed fitting to attempt that dish now, my first practical application of the cooking knowledge I had acquired.

    Engrossed in the task at hand, I lost myself in the flow of cooking. The presence of someone else in the kitchen faded into the background as I focused on bringing the ingredients to life. Little did I know, Ena was watching, waiting for the opportune moment to execute her intention of humiliation.

    As I hummed a tune, my heart lighter despite the circumstances, I turned to grab a te from the spot near where Ena was seated. In an instant, it happened ¨C Ena¡¯s leg obstructed my path, and before I could react, I stumbled over the obstruction. The fall was abrupt and harsh, my face striking with the floor. The pain spread, and a bruise formed near my left eye.

 Her Lover Is Back

    ¡°Oh my, that wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Ena¡¯s fake innocence barely masked her hardly containedughter. I saw her hurriedly leave, herughter echoing in the kitchen as she left.

    Struggling to my feet, I fought back tears that threatened to fall. It was only my first day within the pce¡¯s walls, and negativity seemed to be building on me. A quick note was made to seekfort in some kind of cleansing processter. I wiped away a tear and gathered the strength to continue cooking. My movements were now hasty, a mix of determination and anxiety guiding my actions.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ~ Lucian ~

    The tempting aroma of the cooked meal began to spread its way through the corridors of the pce, reaching even the corners of my room. A smile formed at the corners of my lips, one that I couldn¡¯t suppress. My stomach growled in eager delight, a reflex response to the familiar and delightful scent that filled the air. It was her cooking, her ability that was causing my senses to stir.

    As the aroma enveloped me, memories shed back, flooding my mind with a mix of emotions. It was a scent I couldn¡¯t easily forget, a scent that carried a past filled with both joy andplications. Despite the years that had passed, my feelings remained steadfast and unwavering, a truth I found difficult to ignore.

    The mere thought of her brought to mind the likely sh that awaited us. I could almost visualize the arguments that would ensue, the fiery exchanges fueled by the sparks between us. The aroma had stirred not only my appetite but also created a storm of emotions that I knew were waiting to be dealt with.

    This situation was a reminder of how our paths had crossed in the first ce. Memories of our first encounter, the unexpected circumstances that brought us together ¨C they all flooded back with a force that I couldn¡¯t ignore. Those feelings, the connection we once shared, remained as strong as ever. Despite the passage of time, my heart refused to forget her.

    Yet, the truth I carried, the reason for the sudden change that one day, remained locked within me. I knew the guilt of my actions rested heavily. The right time for the truth had not yet arrived, and I found myself struggling with the feeling that she deserved to know the whole truth of the story.

    With the aroma of the meal filling my senses, I allowed myself a moment of quiet reflection. Ourplicated destinies had led us to this point, a moment of shared space even as the silence hung heavily between us. The time for truth woulde, and I couldn¡¯t deny the urgency that it carried. Until then, I continued to struggle with the emotions that her presence provoked within me, struggling with a past that seemed determined to remain untouched.

    ~ Bryan ~

    I couldn¡¯t help but question my sense of direction as I walked on what I hoped was the right path. It had been years since Ist saw my cousin Lucian, and despite my uncertainty, the road felt familiar. Lucian was more than a cousin; he was a close friend, someone I held dear in my heart. The anticipation of our meeting added a hint of excitement to my steps.

    As I continued on, my mind wandered back to an event that urred three years ago. Thoughts of Alicia came back, the woman who had been a part of my cousin¡¯s life. I couldn¡¯t deny that a certain affection remained in my heart for her. Secretly, I had always had a crush on Alicia, a feeling that had remained hidden in the shadows. However, her rtionship with Lucian, though taboo, was undeniable, making any expression of my feelings impossible.

    Of course, I had my own set of limitations. Unlike Lucian, I wasn¡¯t destined to be the next Lycan in line. It offered me a sense of safety from theplexities that came with such a position. As my thoughts drifted, I wondered about Alicia¡¯s well-being. Time had passed, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she was getting along. But the thought was quick, pushed aside by the awareness of its impossibility.

    The image of Alicia, as she might appear now, lingered for a moment before I pushed it out of my mind. This was about Lucian ¨C my surprise visit to his pce, an unexpected discovery that I hoped would bring joy to us both. The element of surprise made me smile, and the anticipation of Lucian¡¯s reaction fueled my determination to carry through with my n.

    The ride to the pce was filled with a mix of memories and anticipation. I imagined Lucian¡¯s surprise and theughter that would surely follow. With every step, I drew closer to our meeting. My heart grew with a mixture of affection and excitement as I continued on the journey. The idea of reuniting with my favorite cousin Lucian motivated me forward.

    ~Alicia ~

    I stood there in the hallway, holding a tray in my hands. A sense of difort creeped in. Ena¡¯s scowl wasn¡¯t unexpected ¨C her rude looks were a daily urrence ¨C but the presence of another person raised my curiosity. He looked oddly familiar, his hairstyle triggering a distant memory within me. I couldn¡¯t quite ce where or when we might have crossed paths before. But I couldn¡¯t afford to appear lost or foolish, not with Ena around. So, I curtsied slightly and greeted the man with a polite ¡°Hello, Sir,¡± opting for a polite greeting that hopefully didn¡¯t betray any previous familiarity.

    As I turned to head towards the dining area, I froze mid-step when I heard my name spoken by the man. ¡°Alicia. How are you?¡±

    Confusion was evident on my face, but I decided to y along, not wanting to appear clueless. ¡°I¡¯m good, and you?¡± I responded, going with the flow.

    ¡°Come on, Alicia, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten me already.¡± His words left me a little confused. Had I truly known him at some point? My mind raced to make connections, but before I could craft a suitable response, Ena¡¯s voice sliced through the air, as caustic as ever.

 The Other Guy Is Flirting With Me

    ¡°Honestly, Bryan, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re wasting your time on a piece of shit like this girl. I mean, just look at her. Strutting around like she owns the ce, as if she¡¯s the most attractive maid in the pce.¡± Ena¡¯s words stung, a familiar pang of humiliation rising within me. I struggled to maintain myposure, my eyes flitting between the two of them.

    Bryan¡¯s raised eyebrow signaled that he was poised to respond, a flicker of amusement dancing in his gaze. It was the first time I found myself wishing for someone¡¯s words to provoke Ena. I held my breath, hoping that Bryan¡¯s response wouldnd a blow. And just as I dared to hope, he delivered.

    ¡°For those who have a beginner-level skill in seeing, Alicia is, in fact, the most beautiful maid in the pce.¡± The words tumbled out of his mouth, carrying a sharp edge that I hadn¡¯t anticipated. Relief washed over me as I suppressed a surprised smile. For the first time in a while, someone had managed to dodge Ena¡¯s barbs with a well-timed retort.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Ena¡¯s reaction was palpable, her anger simmering beneath the surface as she shifted the topic hastily. ¡°It¡¯s time we set the table and call Lucian, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Her words were an attempt to regain control of the situation, to divert attention from the previous exchange.

    ¡°I agree, yes. Love can wait. Hunger is here.¡± The man¡¯s response was apanied by a smile, perhaps a wink aimed in my direction. My brow furrowed, puzzled by his words. Love? What did he mean by that? There was nothing at all romantic about the circumstances we found ourselves in. The mere notion of love seemed out of ce amidst the tension that hung in the air.

    ¡°Get back to work, you, Quim!¡± Ena¡¯s abrupt shout broke through my thoughts, a harsh reminder that I had been ying with the food tray in my hands. Gathering myself, I moved toward the dining room, hoping to escape the re and find a momentary reprieve. As I passed Bryan, I took a deep breath, seeking relief in the faint scent of alcohol that clung to him. It was a temporary wish, a desperate longing for something that would numb the edges of this reality. But the faint aroma was not enough to offer any respite.

    This man, Bryan, was sober, fully aware of his surroundings. It was trouble, that much was clear. An uneasy feeling settled within me, giving me the sense that life in the pce would only grow more challenging. I couldn¡¯t help but long for the simplicity of my past, the days spent with my best friend. Together, we got lost in the freedom of staying up all night, lost in board games, and carefree conversations about anything and everything.

    In those times, there were no outfits to adorn, no meals to serve to power-hungry individuals drunk on their own authority. I didn¡¯t have to endure the insults of a jealous woman who deemed herself superior. But that chapter of my life had closed. This new reality demanded that I handle theplexities with cleverness, seeking refuge in my room whenever possible. I knew that political games and power struggles would be a backdrop to my existence.

    As I set the table, I let my mind wander for a moment, seekingfort in memories of simpler times. The ache for the past was undeniable, but reality called me back. This was a new world, a new role, and I would need to tread carefully if I hoped to navigate it without losing myself in the process.

    After a brief five-minute wait, Lucian made his appearance, walking down the stairs to join for the meal. My gaze remained fixed on him, curiosity biting at me as I observed his interaction with Bryan. Their connection was strong ¨C was there more to their connection than meets the eye? Bryan¡¯s earlier mention of love still echoes in my thoughts, stirring a mixture of unease and curiosity. Could it be possible that Lucian had lost his sanity and traded me away like a piece of property? The thought was ridiculous; I was not an object to be traded between wealthy men. My affections couldn¡¯t be bought or sold ¨C they had to be earned.

    I lingered in the corner, my eyes tracing their movements, my ears attuned to their conversation. A silent eavesdropper, I hoped to glean insight into the nature of their rtionship. As they ate, I paid close attention, searching for clues in their words and interactions. Bryan was more vocal than I had initially anticipated, yet his wit seemed to falter in the face of Lucian¡¯s reactions. Each mention of my name drew a reaction from Lucian, one that didn¡¯t reflectfort. His demeanor was tense, and I couldn¡¯t help but recognize the undercurrent of threat that simmered beneath the surface. It was an unexpected revtion, unsettling in its implications.

    The pieces were slowly falling into ce as I continued my observation. It became evident that Bryan had an interest in me ¨C his flirtatious remarks were hard to miss. Yet, Lucian¡¯s responses hinted at something deeper, an unspoken connection that had yet to be fully understood. My mind raced, torn between the two possibilities that presented themselves. Did Bryan¡¯s bold advances mean I was destined for his pursuit, or was Lucian¡¯s protective demeanor indicative of something he refused to acknowledge?

    With the meal concluded, the moment arrived to clear the table. A maid moved forward, but I intercepted her with a gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I assured her with a small smile, ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard enough. Go take a break, and I¡¯ll cover for you.¡±

    Grateful for the short break, the maid retreated to the quarters, leaving me alone with the task. As I reached for the tes, a sense of tension hung in the air, each movementden with unspoken possibilities. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder who would make the first move, what action would set the course for the interactions toe. Bryan¡¯s flirtation came as expected, though it didn¡¯t escape my notice that Lucian remained quiet, his hand rubbing his jaw thoughtfully.

    In that moment, I found myself facing aplicated dance of intentions and emotions, all poised on the edge of uncertainty. The rtionships were far moreplex than I had anticipated, and I was left to deal with theirplications with a mix of anxiety and determination.

 Payback Time

    ~ Alicia ~

    ¡°Hey, Alicia. How about we talkter on, eh?¡± Bryan¡¯s voice reached my ears, his wordsced with an undertone that sparked my curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ve got a few things to ask you.¡± As his hand came into contact with my back, giving an unexpected spank, my surprise was obvious. I turned to face him, my gaze filled with a mixture of astonishment and shock. Lucian¡¯s expression remained carefullyposed, a deadly glint in his eyes that threatened but didn¡¯t spark.

    With a nod, I acknowledged Bryan¡¯s suggestion. My mind was spinning with questions. What could he possibly want to talk about? His actions were bewildering, and I found myself grappling withprehension. The sensation of the spank lingered, my mind struggling to grasp the audacity of his actions. As I started to take my leave, his unexpected move yed over in my mind.

    Then, as if a surge of determination had taken hold of me, I paused and snapped my fingers. ¡°Payback time!¡± The words escaped my lips before I could stop them. A fire ignited within me, fueled by the desire to turn the tables. Bryan¡¯s audacity had triggered something within me, a spark of resolve to seize control of the situation. The feelings I once held for him were long gone, reced by a sense of empowerment. If he believed he could exert dominance over me, he had another thinging.

    I was well aware that the stakes were higher now, the dynamics between the three of us shifting in unexpected ways. The flicker of emotion I thought I saw in Lucian¡¯s eyes only added to the intrigue. Yet, at that moment, I was determined. I would y along with whatever game Bryan was attempting to initiate. After all, if he wanted to dance, I was ready to lead.

    ~ Lucian ~

    I sat there at the dining table, my thoughts spinning in a cloud of confusion. The events that had just happened left me confused and uncertain. Why did Alicia seem so unbothered by Bryan¡¯s actions? Why did she not react with the outrage I had expected? And more confusing still, why did it seem as if she almost weed it? The image of her expression yed on repeat in my mind, a puzzle I couldn¡¯t quite solve. My own reaction, orck thereof, was a mystery even to me. Why didn¡¯t I do something? Why did I allow Bryan¡¯s boldness to go unchecked? The questions swirled, a storm within me that I struggled to understand.

    ¡°Lucian! Lucian!¡± Bryan¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts, and I blinked, momentarily startled. His words reached me, and I refocused on the conversation at hand. ¡°I was asking if we could go on a pic sometime. You, Ena, Alicia, and myself ¨C just the four of us.¡±

    The suggestion hung in the air, and I grunted in response, my throat clearing as I struggled to find my voice. The request itself was inconsequential, yet my mind remained preupied with the events that had transpired earlier. I could feel a weariness creeping over me, an exhaustion that went beyond physical fatigue. My need for rest was undeniable, a desire to escape from the maelstrom of thoughts that seemed to imprison me.

    ¡°I need rest, Bryan,¡± I finally managed, my voice firm as I rose from my seat. ¡°We can discuss any other matters when I am well rested.¡± The truth was, I needed a break from the turmoil in my mind. The image of Bryan¡¯s audacious action continued to rey, an unwee specter that haunted my thoughts. It was as if my mind was determined to hold onto that moment, to dissect it, and analyze the implications that seemed to ripple through our interactions.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    With a shake of my head, I tried to clear the image away, to focus on the task at hand ¨C retiring to my room for the respite I desperately needed. I walked away from the dining room, each step carrying me further from the unsettling scene. As I entered my room, I allowed myself a moment to close my eyes, to shut out the external world and theplex emotions that seemed to have taken root within me.

    ~ Bryan~

    I watched as Lucian rose from his seat and departed for his chambers, a triumphant smile gracing my lips. The exchange at the dining table had gone exactly as I had nned, and the aftermath yed out like a satisfying script. The look of confusion and disbelief on Lucian¡¯s face when I dared to spank Alicia had been priceless. Adrenaline coursed through my veins, the thrill of my audacious action sending a rush of exhration through me. It was a risk I had taken, one that had paid off in ways I hadn¡¯t expected.

    As I stood there, a satisfied grin appeared at the corners of my mouth. Fate had brought me back to the Pce, back to the heart of my past and the web of connections that still held strong. Alicia¡¯s presence was a twist of fate that I hadn¡¯t anticipated, a chance to finally interact with her on a personal level. I had admired her from a distance for far too long, and now, circumstances had granted me the opportunity I had yearned for.

    I reflected on the days when I could only observe her from afar, the longing to speak with her gnawing at me. Now, with the Pce as my stage and the dynamics between us shifting, I was determined not to squander this chance. The element of surprise had worked in my favor, and it had evoked emotions in Lucian that I couldn¡¯t help but savor. This was my moment, my entry into a world that had eluded me before.

    With a sense of satisfaction, I walked back to my seat, my thoughts consumed by the unfolding events.

    ~ Lucian ~

    I paced restlessly within the walls of my room, the look on my face reflecting the turmoil within me. My thoughts were dominated by Alicia, a new and unsettling presence that seemed to have invaded my mind. It was a recent event, and I couldn¡¯t help but rte it to the events that had transpired earlier. The audacity of Bryan¡¯s actions, Alicia¡¯s reaction ¨C they were all etched into my mind, and I could not help but be enraged.

 Took Advantage Of Me

    I walked to the window, staring out into the night as if searching for answers in the darkness. This was a territory I was not used to, a realm of emotions I had avoided for so long. The burning feeling within me was unstoppable, a reminder of how tangled my thoughts had be. I never thought I¡¯d be in a position where someone else¡¯s actions would hold such power over me.

    The hallway stared at you, empty and dimly lit. The urge to seek out Alicia, to understand the problem she caused, was a strong pull I had to fight against. I couldn¡¯t afford to be swayed by emotions, not when theplexities of this world were soplex. My mind fought with itself, torn between curiosity and caution.

    In the end, I sent for Alicia, my resolve weakening in the face of this newfound fascination. As I returned to my room, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was walking on dangerous ground. The door closed behind me, sealing me within a space that felt as confining as my own thoughts. Tonight would be a long night, one where I had to deal with emotions I hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    ~ Alicia ~

    I was in my room, ready to give in to the embrace of sleep when a knock on my door shattered the peacefulness of the moment. I approached the door and opened it to receive a message from Lucian. A mixture of curiosity and weariness built up within me. What could he possibly want now? I thanked the guy and suppressed a yawn as the day¡¯s exhaustion settled heavily upon me.

    Leaving the walls of my room, I stepped out into the dimly lit hallway, my steps guided by the destination I knew all too well ¨C Lucian¡¯s room. The knock on his door echoed, and his sternmand to enter sent a shiver down my spine. I stepped inside, the tension in the air strong.

    In the blink of an eye, I found myself pressed against the wall, my back firmly supported by its solid support. Lucian¡¯s gaze bore into mine, his eyes aze with a desire that was hard to ignore. My heart raced, a mixture of confusion and anticipation swirling within me.

    Before I could utter a single word, Lucian¡¯s mouth imed mine in a rough, demanding kiss that ignited a fire within me. The world around us seemed to blur as his lips moved against mine, a raw and untamed passion taking control. The kiss morphed from urgency to a slow, intoxicating exploration that left me weak and trembling.

    When he finally broke away, I stumbled back, creating a distance between us. Conflicting emotions roiled within me ¨C the undeniable attraction and the need to resist his advances. His gaze remained intense, his ragged breath matching the chaotic beat of my own heart.

    ¡°Why did you ask for me?¡± I asked. My voice was a mixture of worry and apprehension. His sigh and the way his fingers raked through his hair indicated his internal struggle, a battle of desires that I could only begin to understand.

    ¡°Leave,¡± he growled, amand that hung heavily in the air. I couldn¡¯t deny the attraction that wasing from him, even as my instincts warned me to be cautious.

    The tension between us remained, our unspoken desires simmering beneath the surface. ¡°There we go again,¡± I retorted, a roll of my eyes betraying my attempt at defiance. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend this didn¡¯t happen. No one will know you tried to take advantage of me.¡±

    I turned away, my heart pounding, and made my way to the door. I pushed it open and stepped into the corridor, my thoughts racing as I tried to process the whirlwind of emotions that had just unfolded.

    As the door closed behind me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. I needed him, and that realization left a bittersweet taste in my mouth. I scolded myself internally for even imagining such thoughts. After all, I was here for revenge, to make him pay for what he had done. I had sworn to myself that I would use Bryan to carry out my n, to hurt Lucian just as he had hurt me. I took a deep breath and tried to focus. I had to be strong. I had to stay focused andplete the task I had set out to do.

    Walking down the corridor, I couldn¡¯t shake the memories that surged to the forefront of my mind. Lucian had an effect on me that I couldn¡¯t ignore, even after all this time. I reached my room and entered, a sheepish smile gracing my lips. Tonight had certainly turned things upside down, revealing a side of me I thought I had buried.

    As Iy on my back, gazing up at the ceiling, I let my mind drift back to the past ¨C our first kiss, a memory etched in my heart. It had happened at the very spot where I was apprehended three years ago, a ceden with emotions. It was our secret meeting point, a ce where we had sharedughter, secrets, and stolen kisses.

    The smile on my face widened as I reminisced about those moments. Despite the challenges, the pain, and the uncertainties, there had been joy too, moments when it felt like it was just him and me against the world. As I closed my eyes, I allowed myself to bask in the warmth of those memories, finding sce in the nostalgia that wrapped around me like aforting nket.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    It was past noon when I received the summons to Lucian¡¯s presence. My initial instinct was caution, not particrly thrilled at the prospect of facing the imposing Lycan again. But considering the time of day, I figured that it was unlikely he¡¯d attempt anything untoward. Reluctantly, I changed my mind and made my way to see Lucian. Despite my internal resistance, there was also a curious anticipation at the back of my mind.

    ¡°Get dressed for a pic at the beach.¡± Lucian¡¯s voice greeted me as I approached him.

 He Still Cares

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled by his statement. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, my expression surely betraying my confusion. My gaze identally drifted over him, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice that he seemed particrly well-groomed today. The fact that he was shirtless only added to my internal confusion, and I felt my cheeks flush with embarrassment.

    ¡°Easy, Alicia. It¡¯s broad daylight,¡± Lucian¡¯s amused chuckle broke through my thoughts. ¡°Go get dressed for the pic, and I¡¯ll do the same.¡±

    Embarrassment flooded my cheeks, and I managed a curt nod before turning around to make my exit. As I walked away, I could sense the weight of his gaze on me, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was deliberately enjoying my flustered state. I needed to focus and not let his presence throw me off bnce.

    Back in my room, I searched through my belongings to find something suitable for the asion. I settled on a pink dress with delicate floral prints, something casual yet appropriate for a beach pic. After getting dressed and tying my hair into a bun, I deemed myself ready and stepped out of my room.

    To my surprise, three cars were already waiting, the engine humming softly, ready to transport us to the pic destination. Lucian and Ena were already seated inside one car while Bryan was standing outside one of the cars. He smiled at me.

    A faint chuckle escaped me as I approached him, struck by the thought that I, a mere pce maid, was being chauffeured around like some sort of royal procession. I could practically imagine Ena¡¯s icy re from there, and I sighed inwardly. The prospect of developing a camaraderie with Ena seemed increasingly unlikely.

    I quickened my pace, joining Bryan inside the car. As I took my seat, the journey to wherever our beach pic was to take ce began. The others seemedfortable in each other¡¯spany, while I felt like an outsider trying to find my ce. But as the scenery rolled by, I decided to make the most of this day. After all, despite the unusual circumstances, it wasn¡¯t every day I got to experience a pic with a Lycan and a mysterious man like Bryan. Who knew what kind of adventures awaited me on this unexpected outing?

    The car ride came to an end as we reached the beach, and we all got off, ready to set up for the pic. Bryan and Ena began working on putting up the tent while Lucian and I started arranging the dishes and side dishes for the meal.

    ¡°Hey, Alicia,¡± Bryan¡¯s voice broke through the rhythmic sounds of setting up.

    I nced towards Lucian for a moment, my actions faltering as our eyes met. When I noticed Lucian watching us, I felt a rush of unease, but I managed to offer Bryan a smile.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I replied, trying to sound casual.

    Bryan¡¯s unexpected question caught me off guard, and my heart raced for a moment. ¡°How did you and Lucian meet? You know, the whole werewolf and witches sh thing. Not that I care much, besides, I¡¯m also a werewolf. And, well, it¡¯s pretty obvious that I have a thing for you,¡± he added with a yful wink.

    I kept my gaze steady, allowing his words to sink in before responding. It was clear that he was attempting to tease or provoke some reaction from Lucian, though his mention of having a ¡°thing¡± for me made me feel a twinge of surprise. Before I could answer, he threw anotherment my way.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Since you have a thing for me, as you said, why don¡¯t we talk about when this crush of yours started instead of focusing on someone who¡¯s not even here now?¡± I retorted, my smile sweet but challenging.

    I could sense Lucian¡¯s tension from the corner of my eye, and a mischievous thought crossed my mind. The rtionship between the three of us seemed to be shifting and amusing me in unexpected ways. ¡°This could get interesting,¡± I mused silently.

    But then, in a surprising turn, I decided to push the boundary a bit further. Clutching my right leg with a fake expression of pain, I let out a fake cry. Bryan rushed to my side, concern etched on his face, and helped me sit down. Within moments, Lucian was by my side, pushing Bryan aside and offering his support. I noted Ena¡¯s disdainful expression, her folded arms and scowl clearly expressing her disapproval.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Lucian¡¯s voice held genuine concern as he looked at me, his proximity evoking a mix of emotions in me.

    For a moment, guilt tugged at me. It seemed I might have taken the prank too far. But as I gazed into Lucian¡¯s eyes, my resolve wavered. The situation had intensified beyond my expectations, and I found myself caught in a web of tangled emotions and unexpected interactions. I couldn¡¯t deny that there was aplexity to Lucian that I had yet to fully grasp, and my own feelings were bing increasingly entangled in this intricate dance.

    I couldn¡¯t back down now, not with everyone¡¯s eyes on me, expecting a continuation of the act. So, I decided to maintain the charade, even if it was getting a bit out of hand. I knew I was taking a risk, but the amusement and tension in the air were too tempting to resist.

    ¡°I felt a sharp sting. It hurt a lot,¡± I added, my voice carrying the note of pain as I groaned dramatically.

    Ena¡¯s snort of indifference didn¡¯t surprise me. She was quick to dismiss my antics, her attention clearly shifting away. She retreated to the bus, leaving Bryan to look at me in awe, his eyes wide with a mix of concern and fascination.

    Determined to ease the situation, I sat up and leaned onto Lucian¡¯s arm, my expression shifting to one of relief. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little better now, Lycan. I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t anything serious.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s visible relief mirrored the tension that seemed to be dissipating. ¡°Just make sure to go for a check-up when we¡¯re back at the pce,¡± he advised, his tone tinged with genuine concern.

 The Witches Spell Book

    I nodded in agreement, a smile ying on my lips. His nod was my signal, and I gently straightened up, allowing Bryan and Ena to continue their task of setting up the tent.

    As I settled in, Ena¡¯s continued re was impossible to ignore, but I chose to brush it off. My powers might have been gone, but I was not powerless ¨C I could still use my brains and determination to face any challenge that came my way.

    The pic finally shifted into full swing, and we each sat at our respective round tables, selecting dishes from the variety before us. The silence was broken when Ena decided to speak up, her voice carrying a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°I wonder if you would have rushed over if it was me who was hurt,¡± she remarked, her gaze directed at Lucian.

    His response was quick, and his words held a blend of seriousness and jest. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have rushed over for nothing. Alicia is under my protection as her leader and because she¡¯s also my personal maid. After all, who would prepare my favorite meals? Certainly not you, considering your cooking skills.¡±

    A smirk tugged at the corner of my lips as I listened to their yful exchange. The tension from earlier seemed to be reced by a more lighthearted atmosphere, and for a moment, it felt like we were simply friends enjoying a pic. However, beneath the surface, I couldn¡¯t ignore the flow of forces that were shifting and evolving.

    Ena¡¯s eye roll was met with Lucian¡¯s calm and slightly amused response. The tension in the air was obvious, like a storm gathering beneath the surface. I couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable in the exchange, but Bryan¡¯s continued amusement was evident, his smile growing wider by the moment.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Ena¡¯s abrupt deration of losing her appetite and her hasty exit only added to the strained atmosphere. It was clear that her patience had reached its limits, and she left the scene, her footsteps echoing her annoyance.

    Bryan¡¯s amusement seemed to intensify, and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, finding the whole situation slightly amusing and yetplex.

    The journey back to the pce was boring, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of exhaustion and amusement. As soon as we arrived, I made my way to my room, doing the familiar action of putting on my invisible maid uniform, even though it was no longer necessary. It was a habit that had be second nature to me, a reminder of the past that I couldn¡¯t quite let go of.

    I entered my room and stretched, feeling the fatigue from the day¡¯s events settling in. A sudden thought struck me, I wanted to read the book. The idea of engrossing myself in a book sounded appealing, and I remembered the pce had a library. With a newfound excitement, I left my room and headed towards the library.

    As I walked, a soft tune escaped my lips in a soft hum. The pce library was in a state of chaos, as if it had been forgotten over time. Cobwebs hung in corners, obscuring the path to the bookshelves. Determined to bring some life back to the forgotten space, I began clearing away the cobwebs and dust, a sense of purpose filling me.

    Memories of the past flooded my mind ¨C the times when I used to sneak into the library with Lucian. We had shared moments of curiosity and adventure, exploring the world through the pages of books. I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I remembered those carefree days, feeling a pang of nostalgia for the innocence and energy I had possessed back then.

    With the cobwebs cleared, I finally reached the bookshelves, running my fingers along the spines of the books. I selected one that caught my interest, a story of fantasy and intrigue. As I settled into afortable chair, surrounded by the scent of old books and the soft rustling of pages, I allowed myself to get lost in the world of the story.

    As I read, I found myself reflecting on the events of the day ¨C the tension, the amusement, and the shifting dynamics between the individuals in the pce. I wondered about Ena¡¯s outburst and theplex undercurrents that seemed to define the rtionships here. It was a world of intrigue andplication, much like the stories I was so fond of reading.

    Lost in my thoughts and the pages of the book, I found a sense of sce in the library, a ce where stories from the past intertwined with the present, and where I could momentarily escape theplexities of my own reality.

    The quiet atmosphere of the library wrapped around me like aforting embrace. Mira¡¯s words echoed in my mind, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of her enthusiasm for spending days among the books. It was as if the library itself had a soothing aura, a ce where time seemed to slow down, allowing one to get lost in the pages of countless stories.

    As I looked around the serene environment, I chuckled to myself, thinking about the amusing interactions between Lucian and Bryan. Their interactions were like a dance, a battle of wits and emotions that yed out subtly yet intriguingly. I had never expected my feelings for Lucian to resurface, and the realization both surprised and unsettled me. I knew I had to y it cool, to resist his advances, and I couldn¡¯t help but grin mischievously as I thought about using Bryan as a tool in this little game.

    Suppressing myughter, I continued to move through the library, dusting off the shelves and chairs. I wanted everything to be perfect, even in this forgotten corner of the pce. The library held a sense of mystery, of untold stories waiting to be discovered. It was a sanctuary of knowledge, a ce where I could lose myself in words and imagination.

    My thoughts wandered as I perused the shelves, seeking a book that would captivate my interest. I wanted something different, something that would take me on a journey beyond my own reality. And then, a book with ck and gold edges caught my eye. Its title, ¡°The Witches Spell Book,¡± intrigued and terrified me all at once. I hesitated, ncing around to make sure no one was watching before pulling the book from the shelf.

 Alicia Is Missing

    As I opened the pages, a mixture of excitement and apprehension coursed through me. I had never been able to cast spells, even when I possessed my powers. Now, without any abilities, the idea of exploring a spell book seemed both thrilling and futile. However, curiosity won over, and I began to flip through the pages, my eyes scanning the ancient text.

    The spells and incantations seemed toe alive on the pages, each word holding a promise of power and mystery. I read about spells for protection, healing, and even ones that could alter the fabric of reality. It was as if the book itself held a secret energy, a connection to the supernatural world I had been a part of, even if briefly.

    I lost track of time, engrossed in the words and the possibilities they held. The spells fascinated me, their meanings and potential effects running through my mind. I felt a surge of energy, something new and different, coursing through me as if the words were awakening a dormant part of my being.

    Eventually, I realized that the library had grown darker, the fading sunlight reced by the soft glow ofmps. I reluctantly closed the book, a mixture of excitement and unease settling in my chest. The spells I had read were both alluring and dangerous, a reminder of the world I had left behind. With a sigh, I ced the book back on the shelf, making a mental note to return to it another day.

    As I walked out of the library, the echoes of ancient words and the promise of hidden power lingered in my thoughts. The library had once again be a ce of fascination and intrigue, a realm of possibilities that I couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ~ Lucian ~N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The pce felt oddly silent without her presence. I found myself constantly ncing at the clock, the minutes ticking by slowly as I waited for Alicia to reappear. Her absence was unnerving, stirring a sense of concern within me that I hadn¡¯t expected. After all, she was a grown woman, capable of making her own decisions. But something about her disappearance gnawed at me, making me question the situation.

    As I sat in the dimly lit room, the aroma of fooding in from the kitchen, I couldn¡¯t shake off the unease that had settled in my chest. I had sent for her to inquire about my meal preferences, a task she usually handled efficiently. But now, the response I received was that she couldn¡¯t be found. It was as if she had vanished into thin air.

    My thoughts wandered, contemting the possible reasons for her absence. Had something happened? Had she been feeling unwell? Or perhaps she had found herself in some sort of trouble? I shook my head, trying to extinguish the growing worry.

    Her absence was somehow bothering me. I couldn¡¯t deny the truth ¨C that my feelings for her had evolved into something deeper than I had anticipated. It was absurd, really. Out of all the people, she was the one who had managed to slip past my defenses. I found myself caring for her well-being in a way that went beyond my usual distance.

    I nced at the clock again, an hour having passed since I had sent for her. Impatience gnawed at me, and I debated whether to take action or give her more time. I knew I couldn¡¯t let my emotions dictate my decisions, and I reluctantly decided to wait a little longer.

    The scent of food grew stronger, and my stomach rumbled in response. I had to eat, to focus on something other than Alicia¡¯s whereabouts. As I prepared to start my meal, a small part of me hoped that she would walk through the door any moment, dismissing my concerns.

    Time continued to pass, and I couldn¡¯t ignore the growing sense of restlessness. It was time to act. I got up from my seat and left the room, determined to find her. The pce corridors were eerily quiet as I walked through them, my steps purposeful. I made my way to her room, knocking gently on the door.

    No response.

    I pushed the door open, finding the room empty. Panic tightened its grip on me as I scanned the room, noticing her invisible maid vest discarded on the bed. This was unlike her, and worry surged through me.

    I turned to leave the room, my mind racing with possibilities. Was she really missing? Had something happened to her? The thought of her being in danger made my heart race, and I tried to calm the rising panic. I had to find her.

    As I walked through the pce, my search bing more frantic, I couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the depth of my feelings. Alicia had managed to intertwine herself into my life, igniting emotions I thought were long buried. I needed to find her, to ensure her safety, and to make sense of the turmoil she had stirred within me.

    ~ Alicia ~

    My heart raced as I heard the footsteps approaching the Library. I wasn¡¯t sure who it was, but my instincts were on high alert. The energy coursing through me was unfamiliar yet invigorating. I clutched the book to my chest, feeling a strange sense of connection to it.

    The door swung open, and Ena entered, her expression twisted with hatred. I watched her eyes narrow as theynded on me, and I knew trouble was brewing. Her fury was evident, and I braced myself for whatever was about to unfold.

    My grip on the book tightened as Ena lunged towards me, her anger evident in every movement. She reached for the book, attempting to wrest it from my grasp. I held on fiercely, determined not to let it go. The book had be more than just a collection of spells; it was a source of newfound strength for me.

    Ena¡¯s frustration grew as she struggled to pry the book from my hands. Her next move was unexpected ¨C she went for my hair, tugging at it forcefully. Pain shot through my scalp, and I winced, unable to hold back a cry of difort. My hands instinctively released the book as I tried to free myself from her grip.

 Fight Between Women

    Ena seeded in yanking the book from my grasp, and I watched helplessly as it slipped from my fingers and fell to the ground. A pang of loss and anger surged within me, mingling with the throbbing pain in my scalp. Ena¡¯s actions were ruthless, and I couldn¡¯t understand why she was reacting this way.

    As she held the book proudly, a mixture of frustration and humiliation washed over me. I was tired of being pushed around, of being treated as if I was beneath everyone else. I wanted to stand up for myself, to fight back against the injustice.

    Pushing aside the pain and anger, I met Ena¡¯s gaze with determination. ¡°Why do you care so much about this book? What¡¯s your problem with me?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling with a mix of emotions.

    Ena¡¯s eyes zed with a fire that matched my own. ¡°You have no right to meddle with witchcraft. That book holds powers you can¡¯tprehend.¡±

    I felt a surge of defiance rise within me. ¡°And why not? Just because I lost my powers doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t learn. I won¡¯t be belittled anymore, Ena.¡±

    Ena¡¯s grip on the book tightened, and her expression wavered between anger and something resembling surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re getting yourself into,¡± she warned.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I took a step closer, my determination firm. ¡°Maybe not, but I won¡¯t back down. I¡¯ve had enough of being helpless.¡±

    Ena¡¯s expression softened slightly, a flicker of something in her eyes. But before she could respond, the sound of footsteps approached again, and we both turned to see Lucian standing at the doorway, his gaze shifting between us.

    My heart raced as Ena¡¯s grip on my hair tightened, and pain shot through my scalp. In a surge of instinctive desperation, I yanked my hair out of her grasp. The sudden motion left her momentarily stunned, and I seized the opportunity to respond in a way I hadn¡¯t imagined I would.

    With all the strength and frustration I had pent up, I swung my hand and delivered a resounding p across Ena¡¯s face. The sound echoed through the library, and for a few seconds, Ena seemed frozen in shock. But that respite was brief, and her fury erupted anew.

    Ena¡¯s eyes zed with a mixture of rage and disbelief. It was as if my actions had shattered her usualposure. Before I could fullyprehend the situation, she lunged at me again, her shriek piercing the air. Her fingers reached for my eyes, a move that seemed more animalistic than human.

    Instinctively, I dodged her attack, feeling the rush of air as her hand missed me by a hair¡¯s breadth. My heart pounded in my chest as the realization sunk in ¨C this had escted into a full-blown physical confrontation. I never imagined myself in such a situation, and yet here I was, fighting to defend myself.

    Ena¡¯s madness seemed to fuel her actions as she continued her onught. It was as if a wild, primal instinct had taken over her. She was relentless, driven by a rage I couldn¡¯tprehend. Her shrieks echoed in my ears, and I knew I had to find a way to protect myself and end this madness.

    As the fight continued, a thought crossed my mind. ¡°This wild young woman here must have had previous records of madness, she could have even been a patient of a psychiatric home.¡± The realization gave me a momentary distraction from the chaos around me, but I quickly refocused on the present danger.

    I needed to find a way to calm Ena down or at least defend myself effectively. My mind raced, searching for any means to gain the upper hand. My palms were sweaty, and my heart pounded with a mixture of fear and adrenaline. I couldn¡¯t let myself be overpowered by Ena¡¯s irrational fury.

    With a surge of determination, I spotted an opening in Ena¡¯s guard. As she lunged at me once more, I sidestepped and used the momentum to push her off bnce. She stumbled, and in that moment, I found the opportunity to create some distance between us.

    My heart raced as I took a step back, my chest heaving with exertion. Ena¡¯s gaze locked onto mine, her breaths heavy and ragged. The library had turned into a battleground, and I knew that this confrontation had far-reaching implications.

    As the tension hung in the air, my mind raced, contemting my next move. I couldn¡¯t let this conflict escte further, and I needed to find a way tomunicate with Ena, to understand the root of her anger and find a solution. But for now, I braced myself, ready for whatever mighte next.

    Bryan¡¯s heart raced as he heard the escting noisesing from the Library. He blinked, wondering if he was imagining things, but the shouts grew louder and more distinct. His curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to investigate.

    He walked toward the Library door, his steps quickening as he recognized Ena¡¯s voice amid themotion. Confusion and concern intertwined in his mind as he tried to piece together what could be happening. Ena and Alicia were thest two people he expected to be in a fight.

    Pushing the door open, his eyes widened at the chaotic scene before him. Ena and Alicia were locked in a physical struggle, their faces contorted with anger. Bryan¡¯s instincts kicked in, and he rushed forward to separate them, his strength put to the test as he struggled to pry them apart.

    Despite his efforts, Ena¡¯s aggression persisted. It was clear to Bryan that Ena was the instigator, but he couldn¡¯t fathom why. He knew Ena had a dislike for Alicia, but this level of hostility was beyond anything he anticipated. Alicia, on the other hand, looked defensive, as if she was trying to protect herself.

    Bryan managed to hold Ena back, restraining her arms to prevent her from lunging at Alicia again. His eyes darted between the two women, his mind racing to make sense of the situation. He couldn¡¯tprehend why Ena harbored such intense animosity toward Alicia. It was as if there was a deeper resentment at y.

 Saved By Lover

    As he pinned Ena back, his thoughts shifted to a solution. He needed to talk to Lucian about this, to ensure Alicia¡¯s safety. Ena¡¯s actions were far from rational, and Bryan feared that given the chance, she might escte things further, even to a dangerous level.

    His attention was drawn to the book on the table ¨C ¡°The Witches Spell book.¡± Alicia snatched it from the table before he could reach it. He raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued.

    ¡°What are you doing with that?¡± Bryan asked, pointing at the book, his tone a mix of confusion and concern.

    Alicia¡¯s response took him off guard. ¡°I found it here in the Library, it looked interesting, and I thought to try it out,¡± she exined casually, her tone as if she was discussing an ordinary book.

    Bryan¡¯s mind raced. The situation had taken unexpected turns, and he realized he needed to address both the immediate conflict between Ena and Alicia and the enigmatic presence of the spell book. He exchanged a nce with Alicia, the unspoken question lingering in his eyes. What exactly had she stumbled upon, and how had it led to this chaotic confrontation?

    Bryan¡¯s patience was wearing thin as he listened to the exchange between Ena and Alicia. The bitterness and hatred in Ena¡¯s voice were unmistakable, and Alicia¡¯s outburst only added to the tension in the room. He had never seen Ena act this aggressively before, and he couldn¡¯t understand the source of such deep-seated animosity.

    He sighed inwardly, knowing he had to intervene before things escted further. When Alicia mentioned her background and how she saw herself as part of the pce, he could sense her frustration and pent-up emotions. But her revtion also highlighted theplexity of her situation ¨C a maid entangled in the intricate web of pce politics.

    Bryan¡¯s attention then shifted to the forbidden book in Alicia¡¯s hands. He felt a sense of responsibility to rify the situation, especially considering Alicia¡¯s earnestness. ¡°You do know you are not permitted to read that book in your hands, right?¡± he asked, his tone a mixture of concern and reprimand.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Alicia¡¯s response confirmed his suspicion ¨C she was unaware of the pce¡¯s strict regtions regarding the spell book. Her exnation that she had been bored and simply picked up the book out of curiosity seemed genuine. As she hung her head in remorse, Bryan couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for her.

    Ena¡¯s derisivement didn¡¯t help matters, and Bryan¡¯s patience reached its limit. ¡°Enough!¡± he eximed, his voice carrying an authority he rarely exhibited. ¡°Both of you should be ashamed of yourselves. This petty fighting is beneath you, especially considering the positions you hold here. Ena, remember your ce as the Lycan¡¯s woman and show some patience.¡±

    He turned his gaze to Alicia, his expression softer. ¡°And Alicia, ignorance is not an excuse. You should have been more cautious, especially when handling something as significant as that book. But it¡¯s clear this was a mistake born out of curiosity, not malice.¡±

    Ena¡¯sughter and her veiled threat about reporting the situation to Lucian rubbed Bryan the wrong way. He fixed her with a stern look. ¡°If you think that reporting a misunderstanding will somehow elevate you in Lucian¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re mistaken. We all have our faults, but creating unnecessary drama will only reflect poorly on you.¡±

    With that, Bryan turned his attention to Alicia. ¡°As for you, I suggest you return the book and ensure you¡¯re well-informed about the pce¡¯s rules. And Ena, I strongly rmend you reflect on your behavior and motives.¡±

    He let out a sigh, hoping that his words would make some impact on both of them. The Library had turned into a battleground of emotions, and Bryan wished he could resolve it all with just a few sentences. But he knew that the tangled web of emotions, rivalries, and misunderstandings ran deep, and only time ¨C and perhaps some well-guided intervention ¨C could mend what had been broken.

    Ena¡¯s sinister smile and her audacious words sent a shiver down Bryan¡¯s spine. He couldn¡¯t believe the depths to which she was willing to sink in order to manipte the situation to her advantage. As she taunted him, Bryan¡¯s frustration and anger surged, and he knew he had to put a stop to this before it spiraled out of control.

    ¡°You will do no such thing, Ena!¡± Bryan¡¯s voice came out as a snarl, his eyes narrowing as he locked gazes with her. He could sense the malice radiating from her, and he was determined not to let her scheme seed.

    Ena¡¯s smile only widened in response to his outburst, as if she was savoring the chaos she was creating. Bryan¡¯s jaw tightened as he realized the severity of the situation. Ena was manipting the dynamics not only between herself, Alicia, and Lucian but also trying to exploit any remaining weakness in Lucian¡¯s heart.

    His mind raced as he considered his options. Ena¡¯s threat was potent, and he couldn¡¯t let her unchecked words potentially lead to disaster. But confronting her directly might escte things even further. Bryan took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing thoughts and rising anger.

    Ena¡¯s confidence seemed to stem from her belief that Lucian¡¯s feelings for Alicia would outweigh any rational judgment. But Bryan knew Lucian well ¨C he was fiercely protective of the people he cared about, but he was also a leader with a strong sense of justice. If he saw through Ena¡¯s maniption, the consequences could be dire for her.

    Bryan¡¯s gaze hardened as he spoke, his voice filled with a mix of warning and determination. ¡°Ena, you¡¯re ying a dangerous game, and you¡¯re underestimating Lucian¡¯s insight and judgment. If you think he would allow you to exploit a situation for your personal gain, you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡±

    He took a step closer to her, his expression unwavering. ¡°I won¡¯t let you tarnish Alicia¡¯s reputation or use her as a pawn in your pursuit of power. Lucian may have his own feelings to manage, but I won¡¯t let you manipte him. So think carefully before you act, Ena.¡±

    Bryan¡¯s words hung in the air, a silent challenge to Ena¡¯s audacious ns. He was determined to protect Alicia and prevent Ena¡¯s sinister intentions from causing irreparable damage. But he also knew that the pce¡¯s fragile equilibrium was at stake, and his actions in this delicate situation could tip the scales in ways he couldn¡¯t yet predict.

 A Memory Spell

    Bryan¡¯s mind raced as he watched the tension unfold in the Library. Ena¡¯s threat hung in the air like a dark cloud, and the weight of the situation settled heavily on his shoulders. He knew he had to act fast to protect Alicia, but he also had to be cautious not to escte the situation further.

    Alicia¡¯s pale face and the look of helplessness in her eyes struck a chord deep within Bryan. He couldn¡¯t stand by and let Ena¡¯s evil intentions lead to Alicia¡¯s downfall. He knew he had to find a way to diffuse the tension and change the course of events. But how?

    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts. He needed a n, a way to defeat Ena¡¯s scheme and ensure that Alicia¡¯s safety was assured. He couldn¡¯t confront Ena directly, as that might push her to act even more recklessly. He had to be strategic.

    Bryan¡¯s gaze flickered from Ena to Alicia, his mind working overtime. He recalled a piece of information he had learned recently ¨C Lucian¡¯s fondness for Alicia¡¯s cooking. A spark of an idea began to form in his mind, and he hoped it could be a way to divert Ena¡¯s attention and buy them some time.

    ¡°Ena,¡± Bryan said, his voice measured and deliberate, ¡°you¡¯re right that the pce has rules and traditions that must be upheld. But we¡¯re also a family here, and sometimes, understanding andpassion can guide our decisions.¡±

    Ena¡¯s expression remained defiant, but Bryan pressed on, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Alicia might have unknowingly broken a rule, but she¡¯s also shown loyalty and dedication to this pce. Perhaps, instead of rushing to report her, we could consider finding a solution that benefits everyone.¡±

    Ena¡¯s brows furrowed, clearly doubtful of Bryan¡¯s suggestion. He continued, his gaze steady on her. ¡°Lucian values Alicia¡¯s cooking skills, and we all know how much he enjoys her meals. What if we were to use her abilities in the kitchen into something positive for the pce? Maybe a grand feast or an event that showcases her talents?¡±

    Bryan hoped that by emphasizing Alicia¡¯s positive contributions and redirecting Ena¡¯s attention to a more productive oue, he could buy them time to find a way to handle the situation. He nced at Alicia, silently urging her to y along and not reveal her fear.

    Ena seemed to ponder over Bryan¡¯s words, her expression less hostile but still uncertain. Bryan held his breath, hoping that his proposal would sway her from her destructive path and give them the opportunity to protect Alicia and avoid the consequences of her actions.     ~ Alicia ~

    As we walked down the corridor, my heart raced with a mixture of anxiety and determination. Ena¡¯s footsteps echoed in the corridor, her confidence fueling my unease. I had no idea how Lucian would react to all this, but I was resolved to speak my truth, no matter the oue.

    Then, Bryan¡¯s voice whispered beside me, a reassuring presence that I hadn¡¯t realized I needed. ¡°I am on your side.¡± His words held a warmth that eased the knot of tension in my chest. How had he managed to find his way beside me without my noticing? It was afort I hadn¡¯t expected, and it strengthened my resolve.

    Ena led the way to Lucian¡¯s room, and I noticed the tense expression on Bryan¡¯s face. He seemed worried about me, and I wanted to ease his concern, even if only temporarily. My mind raced as we continued down the corridor, and a thought struck me like a lightning bolt.

    I had read a spell in the witches¡¯ spell book ¨C a spell that allowed one to selectively erase a part of someone¡¯s memory. It was aplex spell, but I had memorized it during my time in the Library. Could this be the solution to my predicament? Could I erase Ena¡¯s memory of witnessing me with the forbidden book, and possibly Bryan¡¯s memory of the confrontation too?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I turned to Bryan, my voice soft and cautious. ¡°Bryan, I need you to trust me. I¡¯ve learned something that might help us.¡± He looked at me, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°I have a spell that can erase a part of someone¡¯s memory. It¡¯s risky and I¡¯ve never tried it before, but I think it might be our only way out.¡±

    Bryan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, clearly grappling with the gravity of the situation. ¡°Are you sure about this, Alicia? Using magic like this¡­ it could have consequences we can¡¯t predict.¡±

    I nodded, my determination unwavering. ¡°I understand the risks, but Ena is out for blood, and I can¡¯t let her destroy my life. I¡¯ll use the spell on both of us ¨C to erase any memory of this confrontation. It might buy us some time to figure out a better solution.¡±

    Bryan hesitated, his gaze locked with mine as he contemted the weight of my proposal. Finally, he let out a sigh and nodded. ¡°Okay, Alicia. If this is our best shot, then I trust you.¡±

    With a grateful smile, I gently ced my hand on his arm. ¡°Thank you, Bryan. Let¡¯s wait for the right moment to cast the spell, when Ena won¡¯t notice. We need to be careful.¡±

    As we continued walking towards Lucian¡¯s room, I couldn¡¯t ignore the adrenaline rushing through my veins. The spell was a gamble, and I hoped that this risky move would somehow tip the scales in our favor and keep me from facing the dire consequences that Ena had threatened.

    ~ Bryan ~

    I felt a strange sensation wash over him, like a fog descending over my thoughts. Suddenly, I was disoriented, my mind muddled as though I was in a haze. I blinked, trying to shake off the confusion that had settled in my head.

    ¡°Why are we all moving towards Lucian¡¯s room?¡± I asked, my voiceced with confusion. I nced around at his surroundings, as if trying to make sense of the situation. Why were they heading to Lucian¡¯s room? And why did everything suddenly feel so distant, as though I was watching himself from afar?

    Alicia¡¯s smile flickered and faded, reced by a mixture of concern and surprise. I could tell she was trying to figure out what was going on. Then, Ena¡¯s voice cut through the haze, and I turned my attention to her.

 Erased Her Memory

    ¡°What are you trying to y at? We are going to get Alicia executed,¡± Ena¡¯s words pierced the fog in my mind, and I struggled to grasp the meaning behind them. Alicia was going to be executed? But why?

    Bryan¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion as I tried to recall recent events. I vaguely remembered walking with Alicia, discussing something important, but the details were slipping through my fingers like sand. I couldn¡¯t quite put the pieces together, and it frustrated me.

    ¡°And why would we do that?¡± I asked, my tone tinged with frustration. The situation felt like a puzzle with missing pieces, and I was growing increasingly agitated by my inability toprehend it.

    Ena¡¯s patience seemed to wear thin as she responded, ¡°Why are you ying dumb all of a sudden? You heard it all, you witnessed it, and most importantly, I don¡¯t have all day.¡±

    My head spun with confusion. I knew I should understand what Ena was talking about, but the memory was like a fleeting dream that I couldn¡¯t quite grasp. I looked at Alicia, hoping for some sort of rity, but her expression mirrored my own puzzlement.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As they continued walking, my frustration grew. I felt like he was in a foggy dream, struggling to make sense of his surroundings and the conversations happening around me. Something was definitely wrong, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    ~ Alicia ~

    ¡°It worked,¡± I whispered to myself, the weight of what I had just done settling in. I had used magic, a spell, to alter Bryan¡¯s memory. My heart raced, a mix of excitement and guilt coursing through me. I had to apologize to Bryan for tampering with his mind, even if it was for a good cause. But now, it was Ena¡¯s turn.

    I began to recite the spell again, this time focusing on Ena¡¯s name and identity. My mind raced through the words, but I identally skipped a part. Ena let out a piercing shriek, copsing to the ground with a thud. Panic surged through me as I realized something had gone wrong. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it work with Ena?¡± I wondered, my heart pounding in my chest.

    Without hesitation, I rushed to Ena¡¯s side, Bryan following closely behind. My mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. Had I harmed her? Was she okay? The fear of the unknown gripped me tightly.

    ¡°Help! Anyone there? There¡¯s an emergency, somebody please help!¡± I shouted, my voice echoing through the corridors in desperation.

    Bryan sprinted to Lucian¡¯s room and returned with Lucian in tow. The Pce medical team was quickly summoned, and they carefully ced Ena on a stretcher to carry her away for medical attention.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lucian¡¯s voice wasced with concern and confusion.

    I was trembling, shaken by the turn of events. I hadn¡¯t intended for any of this to happen. I had only wanted to protect myself and Alicia.

    ¡°She was ahead of us. We were walking towards your room, although I can¡¯t recall why. Suddenly, she screamed and copsed. I have no idea what¡¯s wrong with her, but I hope she¡¯ll be okay,¡± Bryan exined, his worry evident.

    ¡°Why were you all marching towards my room?¡± Lucian¡¯s question hung in the air, demanding an exnation.

    My eyes brimmed with tears as I realized the gravity of my actions. I was scared for Ena and for what I had inadvertently caused. I should have never attempted the spell. I should have faced the consequences instead. Now, Ena¡¯s condition was uncertain, and I feared that my impulsive actions might have endangered her life.

    ¡°She wanted to report me to you,¡± I confessed, my head bowed, my heart heavy with regret.

    Lucian¡¯s voice brought me back from my thoughts, and I looked up at him, his concern evident in his eyes. I managed a weak smile and nodded, even though I was far from okay. Ena¡¯s situation was a result of my actions, and the guilt was gnawing at me.

    Lucian¡¯s raised brow and his questioning voice echoed in my mind as I nodded slowly in response to his inquiry. I felt his curious gaze on me, and the weight of his unspoken questions only deepened my sense of unease. Bryan¡¯s intervention was a timely distraction, a lifeline that allowed me to postpone the conversation I dreaded.

    As we followed Lucian to the medical section, my steps felt heavy, each oneden with the weight of uncertainty. I wanted to be strong, to support Ena¡¯s recovery, yet my thoughts kept drifting to the secret I carried-the forbidden book, the unfinished spell, and the unintended consequences that had befallen Ena.

    Seeing Ena connected to the machines was a stark reminder of the danger thaty in my actions. Guilt gnawed at me as I silently apologized to her in my thoughts, hoping that she would recover without anysting harm.

    Lucian¡¯s questions to the doctors mirrored my own concerns. Why had Ena copsed? And would she remember the events leading up to it? His frustration resonated with mine, but my guilt added anotheryer to my emotions.

    As we sat in silence, waiting for Ena to regain consciousness, my mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. I was lost in my worries, so much so that I hardly noticed Lucian¡¯s gaze on me until he stood up and walked towards me. His touch on my shoulder startled me, bringing me back to the present.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, his voiceced with concern. His warm touch sent a jolt through me, a reminder of his unwavering support. I managed a faint smile, my eyes meeting his as I tried to convey my gratitude for his understanding.

    My heart raced as Ena stirred and finally regained consciousness. She was startled by Lucian¡¯s touch on my shoulder, and his repeated question made me feel exposed, like he could see through the turmoil in my mind. Avoiding his gaze, I let out a sigh, a mixture of relief and trepidation.

    Ena¡¯s weak voice called their attention, and I hurried over to her side, my own emotions momentarily pushed aside. Seeing Ena in pain, my natural instinct to care for others took over. With Bryan¡¯s help, they assisted Ena to sit up, concern etched on our faces.

    Ena¡¯s confusion was evident as she questioned our identities. It was as if her memory had been wiped clean, leaving her in a state of bewilderment. Lucian¡¯s touch revealed her unwell state, causing me to worry even more. The urgency in Bryan¡¯s move to fetch the doctor was felt by all.

 Consequences Of Her Actions

    As the doctor examined Ena, my heart pounded with a mixture of anxiety and empathy. Ena¡¯s memory loss was unexpected, and I couldn¡¯t help but gasp when the doctor confirmed Ena¡¯sck of recollection. It was a strange twist of fate that mirrored my earlier spell attempt.

    My gaze shifted between Ena and the doctor as they talked. The news of Ena¡¯s amnesia sent a wave of shock through me. I couldn¡¯t help but feel responsible, even though it seemed unrted to the spell I had cast. Ena¡¯s questions were a painful reminder of the fragile nature of memories, and my heart ached for her.

    As the doctor administered a sedative, I watched Ena slip into sleep, her face etched with worry. The doctor¡¯s exnation left more questions than answers, and my own inner turmoil intensified. I felt torn between my concerns for Ena and the secrets I held within.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she remember anything? What happened to her?¡± Lucian¡¯s voice cut through the air, echoing my own thoughts. The doctor¡¯s reply about amnesia and the need for information only deepened my unease. My heart weighed heavily as I wondered about the consequences of my actions, even if the connection seemed remote.

    ¡°I was with her,¡± Bryan said. ¡°Me too,¡± I added, my voice barely audible. Relief surged through me as I realized that Ena¡¯s memory had seemingly been wiped clean. I felt a mixture of guilt and thankfulness, aware that I had caused this but relieved that she was safe for now.

    The doctor¡¯s questions pulled me back to reality. I tried to recall the events leading up to Ena¡¯s copse, the moment when my spell attempt took an unexpected turn. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything strange except for the fact that we were walking together, and she suddenly shouted and fell down then went unconscious,¡± Bryan exined, his voice tinged with confusion.

    I was grateful that Bryan seemed to have a simpler exnation. I hesitated before answering the doctor¡¯s inquiries, not wanting to reveal the truth about my spellcasting. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. There was nothing unusual about the way she fell down,¡± I said, hoping my response sounded convincing enough.

    With the doctor¡¯s assurance that Ena would be fine, we were ushered out of the room. Bryan excused himself, leaving me alone with Lucian. His questions were unavoidable, and I couldn¡¯t meet his gaze as he inquired about the incident.

    ¡°She¡­ she caught me in the Library and started a fight. I fought back, and Bryan managed toe to the rescue and stop the fight,¡± I admitted, my voice still tinged with unease. It was hard to admit my part in the altercation, even though Ena had initiated it.

    Lucian¡¯s brow furrowed, his curiosity piqued. ¡°She wanted to report to me that you were in the Library?¡± he questioned, his toneced with disbelief. I could only nod, hoping he wouldn¡¯t probe further.

    ¡°What were you doing in the Library, if I may ask?¡± Lucian continued, and I felt the weight of his gaze on me. My mind raced toe up with a usible exnation, one that wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion. I took a deep breath, steadying my nerves.

    ¡°Get your thoughts together, Alicia. I asked a question. What were you doing in the Library?¡± Lucian¡¯s eyes bore into mine, demanding an answer.

    I held his gaze, my heart racing as I searched for the right words to exin my impulsive actions. ¡°I¡­ I was just so bored. I needed something to do and decided to visit the Library. I got engrossed in the book I was reading, and I lost track of time,¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions within me.

    A small smirk tugged at the corner of Lucian¡¯s lips. ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason you didn¡¯t prepare my dinner. Here I was, worried about your disappearance when you were simply enjoying yourself,¡± he teased. ¡°We¡¯ll address the matter of you neglecting your dutiester. I¡¯ll make sure you face the consequences,¡± he added with a yful glint in his eyes.

    Relief washed over me, grateful that Lucian seemed more amused than angry. I had managed to divert his attention from the truth, at least for now. ¡°May I take my leave now?¡± I asked, dipping into a curtsy as a show of respect.

    He nodded, his gaze softening slightly. ¡°You may go, but remember that you¡¯ll have to face the consequences of your actions eventually,¡± he warned, his tone more serious.

    I bowed again and turned to leave, my heart heavy with the weight of my secret. As I walked away, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a renewed determination to find a solution to the mess I had unintentionally created. I needed to reverse the spell I had cast on Ena before things spiraled out of control. Thoughts of potential reversal spells and solutions churned in my mind, keeping me awake as Iy down to sleep. I switched off the bedsidemp, pulled the covers over me, and closed my eyes, hoping that a solution woulde to me in my dreams.

    ~ Lucian ~

    I watched Alicia¡¯s retreating figure, a faint smile tugging at the corner of my lips. There was something about her that continued to intrigue me, a spark that had ignited the first time our eyes met. I couldn¡¯t deny the attraction I felt, even though circumstances were anything but simple. Theplications surrounding them seemed to grow by the day.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    As I turned to head back to his apartment, his mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. Alicia¡¯s exnation for her library visit might have satisfied me for the moment, but I knew there was more to the story. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something she wasn¡¯t revealing, something beneath the surface.

    My thoughts shifted to Ena, who nowy unconscious in the medical section. I had a suspicion that there was a connection between Alicia¡¯s visit to the Library and Ena¡¯s sudden copse. I couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, but I sensed a deeperyer to this whole situation.

    Arriving at my room, I leaned against the doorframe, my gaze distant as I pondered. I couldn¡¯t deny that I wanted to spend more time with Alicia, to unravel the mystery surrounding her. But with Ena in the picture and the tensions within the Pce, the path was far from smooth.

 Punishment For Her

    A mischievous glint appeared in my eyes as an idea formed in my mind. A punishment for Alicia that could also serve as an opportunity for me to spend time with her. He chuckled softly to himself, intrigued by the notion. Perhaps this could be a way to break through the barriers between them, even if just a little.

    With my n in mind, I entered my room, ready to set things in motion.

    ~ Alicia ~

    The morning sunlight filtered through my window, casting a warm glow across my room. I groggily shifted in my bed, pulling the sheets over my head to shield myeyes from the brightness. A sudden realization jolted me awake ¨C I had overslept. With a gasp, I sat up in bed, my heart racing. Lately, my routine seemed to be slipping away from my control.

    I swung my legs over the side of the bed and hurriedly stood up. ncing at my reflection in the mirror, I winced at my disheveled hair and tired eyes. I quickly tied my hair into a messy bun and donned an apron and bo to prepare breakfast for Lucian. The memory of the previous incident weighed on me, and I was determined not to repeat the mistake.

    After finishing the meal, I carefully ced it on a tray and made my way to the Library. I cast cautious nces down the corridor, ensuring that no one was around to witness my entrance. With a sigh of relief, I gently pushed open the Library door and slipped inside. The familiar scent of old books enveloped me as I set the tray down and walked over to where I had left the spell book.

    My fingers brushed over the pages as I searched for a reversal spell. My heart pounded in my chest as I scanned through the text, hoping to find a solution to the mess I had unintentionally created. The words on the pages danced before my eyes, each offering a piece of ancient knowledge that I struggled to understand fully. I had to proceed carefully; the magic within the book was potent, and I didn¡¯t want to cause more harm than good.

    As I delved deeper into the book¡¯s contents, my determination grew stronger. I knew that reversing the effects of my spell would be no easy task, but I was willing to put in the effort. With each turn of the page, I hoped to find the answer that would set things right, not only for Ena but for myself as well.

    ~ Lucian ~

    I lounged in my room, a tired yawn escaping my lips. I was feeling strangely preupied, and as I pondered over my thoughts, Ena¡¯s image surfaced in my mind. Guilt gnawed at me for not having her on my mind throughout the day, even when she was indisposed. A sigh escaped my lips, and I pushed myself to my feet. I reached for my jacket, shrugging it on with a sense of purpose.

    My appetite satisfied from the meal, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the familiar taste of Alicia¡¯s cooking. Her cooking skills had worked their way into his preferences, so much so that I could almost instantly recognize her touch in the vors. She had unknowingly be a constant presence in my life, even through the simplest of things like food.

    As I walked through the Pce corridors towards the Medical section, I felt a mix of emotions. Ena¡¯s state upied my mind, but there was also an underlying sense of guilt for allowing thoughts to wander away from her. I entered the Medical section, my eyes falling on Ena¡¯s sedated form. She seemed to be resting more peacefully than before, her features rxed.

    I approached her bed, my gaze lingering on her sleeping figure. I found myself wishing, almost against my own will, that she would remain in this calm state. A flicker of guilt and self-reproach followed the thought, as I shook my head vigorously, trying to dispel such a dark idea. I couldn¡¯t fathom where such thoughts wereing from ¨C a testament to howplex emotions could be, especially when love was involved.

    ~ Alicia ~

    I flipped through the pages of the book with growing unease, my heart pounding against my chest. The absence of a reversal spell left a gnawing feeling of panic within me. What if I couldn¡¯t undo the spell I had cast? The weight of the consequences pressed down on me, and I felt a cold sweat break out on my forehead. My mind raced through various scenarios, each one more dire than thest.

    Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring the words on the pages. I wiped them away impatiently, determined to find a solution. My fingers fumbled as I scanned the titles of the books on the shelf, my desperation growing with each empty search. It was as if my hopes were dwindling, and I was trapped in a nightmare I couldn¡¯t escape.

    The reality of my situation crashed down on me, and I let out a frustrated sob. Ena, despite all her faults, had unknowingly led me into this predicament. My anger mixed with fear as I considered the consequences of my actions. I cursed myself for not being more careful and for underestimating the power of the spells in the book.

    I returned to my seat, my mind racing with thoughts of who I could turn to for help. Mia, my best friend and fellow witch, was the first person who came to mind. She might have some answers or at least guide me in the right direction. I took a shaky breath, realizing the danger of my situation. Casting a spell on the Lycan¡¯s mate was beyond reckless, and the pce¡¯s strict rules about magic only added to my worries.

    I shuddered at the thought of the potential consequences. If my actions were discovered, there was no doubt that severe punishment would follow. My hands trembled as I reached for mymunication crystal to call Mia. With every passing moment, I felt the weight of the situation bear down on me, and the urgency to find a solution became overwhelming. Ena¡¯s unfortunate timing and my impulsive experimentation had led me to this crossroads, and I could only hope that Mia would be able to help me navigate my way out of this mess.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Dream About Him

    I froze as the door creaked open, and there stood Lucian, his wry smile sending a jolt of surprise through me. My heart raced, and I silently thanked the stars that the witch¡¯s spell book was nowhere in sight. I managed to force a smile, meeting his gaze as he approached.

    ¡°I knew you would be here,¡± he said with that teasing smirk that always made my heart flutter.

    I nodded, my nerves making my voice catch slightly. His concern was palpable as his fingers brushed my cheek, and his next words only heightened my unease.

    ¡°Your eyes are puffy. Have you been crying?¡± His voice held a touch of rm, and his frown deepened as he studied me intently. ¡°Before I ask what you are doing in the library again, I should inquire about your condition first. What is wrong, Alicia? You seem unwell.¡±

    I smiled weakly, hoping to distract him from probing further. But before I could even form a coherent response, tears welled up in my eyes, surprising even me. Lucian¡¯s rmed expression only intensified as my emotions spilled over, and I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    As his fingers gently lifted my chin, I was too overwhelmed to stop him. His lips crashed onto mine in a desperate kiss, and for a moment, the world seemed to fade away. But the kiss was a whirlwind of sensations, and I pulled away to catch my breath, my cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and yearning.

    Before I could fullyprehend what was happening, the scene shifted drastically. His touch ignited a fire within me, and my thoughts turned into an intense, passionate dream that I never thought I¡¯d have the audacity to imagine. It was as if the desire I had suppressed came roaring to life, and I found myself lost in a haze of sensations, consumed by the excitement. of the moment.

    Yet, just as the dream reached its height, an rm clock jarred me back to reality. I gasped, my heart pounding, and I blinked rapidly to adjust to the abrupt shift. Embarrassment flooded through me as I realized the nature of the dream that had felt so achingly real.

    With a blush staining my cheeks, I checked the time on my phone and remembered my duties. It was almost noon, and I needed to prepare Lucian¡¯s lunch. I yawned as I got up from bed, my mind still clouded by the remnants of the dream.

    While I cooked, a renewed sense of purpose flooded me. I needed to do something about the mess I had unknowingly created with the spell. As I moved around the kitchen, my thoughts drifted back to Ena and the possibility of a reversal spell. I couldn¡¯t let this situation linger any longer-I had to find a solution and bring an end to this tangled web ofplications.

    ~ Bryan ~

    Tossing and turning on my bed, I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of unease that had settled over me. It was as if something essential was missing from my life, leaving me iplete and restless. I gazed up at the ceiling, the dim light from outside casting faint shadows on the walls, as I ransacked my mind for a reason behind this persistent emptiness.

    Frustration etched lines on my forehead as I grappled with the unsettling sensation. I tried to pinpoint the root cause of this unrest, analyzing recent events and emotions. Yet, no matter how hard I searched, I couldn¡¯t arrive at a satisfactory exnation for the void that seemed to be gnawing at me from within.

    A heavy sigh escaped my lips as I rolled onto my side, my thoughts still a chaotic jumble. I wasn¡¯t ustomed to feeling so off-kilter, and the unfamiliarity of it all only added to my frustration. It was as if a puzzle piece had gone missing, leaving the bigger picture iplete and fragmented.

    I furrowed my brows, my mind now spiraling into introspection. Was there something I had neglected, someone I had overlooked? The nagging feeling persisted, taunting me with its ambiguity. It was a restlessness that I couldn¡¯t easily dismiss, a sensation that demanded attention.

    With a determined sigh, I decided that perhaps seeking some medical advice would be the best course of action. If there was a physical exnation for this turmoil, then I needed to address it before it consumed me entirely. I made a mental note to consult the pce¡¯s medical team at the earliest opportunity, hoping that their expertise would shed light on the source of my disquiet.

    As I closed my eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that this was far from a mere physical ailment. There was something deeper, something intangible that I needed to uncover. With that thought in mind, I drifted into a restless sleep, hoping that some answers woulde to light in the depths of my dreams.

    ~ Ena ~

    As I gradually opened my eyes, I felt the weight of exhaustion and confusion clinging to me. The room¡¯s serene colors greeted my vision, and though I wasn¡¯t a fan of such dull shades, the intricate patterns on the walls managed to capture my fleeting attention. My head throbbed with pain, and I winced, clutching at my temples in an attempt to soothe the ache. I felt like a puzzle with missing pieces, iplete and vulnerable.

    Amnesia-such an unsettling concept. How could my memories betray me like this? I had a husband, a Lycan, and I couldn¡¯t recall a single moment we had shared. It was as if a part of me had been ripped away, leaving me with an unbearable void.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Frustration wed at me as I tried to remember the events leading up to my amnesia. Who was the woman I had seen, the one who seemed to elicit difort? The doctor¡¯s introduction still echoed in my mind-there was mention of a husband, the Lycan, and her-the enigmatic woman who stirred something within me.

    I squinted, my mind¡¯s eye straining to form an image of her. But my efforts were in vain. That face remained shrouded in mystery, a nk canvas refusing to yield any details. My thoughts spun in circles, as if trying to reconstruct a shattered mirror to reveal the reflections within.

    A knock broke through my contemtion, followed by the creak of the door. And there she was-Alicia, the woman who had been a constant in my fragmented thoughts. A smile curved her lips, but I couldn¡¯t muster a reciprocal one. There was a tension that lingered, an unspoken exchange of cold stares and distant emotions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were awake,¡± Alicia¡¯s voice was gentle, but something in her expression seemed guarded.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± she asked, her question apanied by a curious glint in her eyes.

    My stomach rumbled, confirming her inquiry. ¡°Yes, please. I¡¯m starving,¡± I replied, the yawn that followed punctuating my hunger.

    Alicia¡¯s words, spoken with a sigh and a shrug, roused my suspicion. It was as if there was more beneath the surface-unspoken sentiments thaty between us. Her words held a cryptic meaning that I struggled to decipher.

    ¡°How well do you know me?¡± I asked, my voiceced with skepticism. I arched an eyebrow, my gaze intent as I tried to read the emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°More than you know about yourself right now,¡± Alicia¡¯s response held an undertone of challenge, her stare icy and determined.

    The air around us seemed to crackle with tension, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she held the answers I sought or if she was merely another puzzle piece in this intricate web of forgotten memories.

 His Sister

    ~ Alicia ~

    I had just finished adjusting a delicate porcin vase when suddenly I heard someone calling my name. It was one of the maids who motioned me to go to the main hall.

    The voices of the other maids echoed down the hallway. Something was happening in the main hall, and we were all summoned there.

    Setting down my work, I joined the group of maids making their way to the main hall. We walked in a steady rhythm on the polished marble floors. I exchanged nervous nces with some of the other maids, but none of us had any idea what was going on.

    As we entered the main hall, I caught sight of Lucian standing near the grand staircase. The mere presence of this man was enough to attract attention. The mere presence of this man was enough to attract attention.

    The room fell silent as we gathered before him. As usual, he looked as intimidating as ever, his piercing gaze moving over the group of maids beforending on me.

    ¡°Listen carefully,¡± Lucian¡¯s deep voice resonated through the hall. ¡°My sister ising to visit, and I expect everything to be perfect during her stay.¡±

    He went on to give instructions about the preparations that needed to be made. The other maids nodded in understanding. They began to disperse, each taking on their designated tasks. But I couldn¡¯t move. I felt rooted to the spot, my heart pounding in my chest.

    You see, I had a history with Lucian¡¯s sister, one that filled me with dread as soon as her impending visit was announced. Years ago, she had caught Lucian and me in a situation that we hadn¡¯t been able to exin away. She had warned us to stay away from each other, to keep our forbidden rtionship a secret.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    And now, she wasing back, and I couldn¡¯t help but fear that she hadn¡¯t forgotten. The memory of her disapproving gaze and stern words haunted me. What would she do if she saw me again? Would she reveal our secret to the world, or would she simply make my life miserable?

    Lucian¡¯s voice brought me back to the present. ¡°Alicia, you will oversee the arrangements in the guest wing,¡± he said, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    I swallowed hard and nodded, my voice barely a whisper. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    As I turned to leave, I couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce back at Lucian. His eyes met mine for a brief moment, and in that silent exchange, I saw a flicker of understanding and concern. He knew how worried I was about his sister¡¯s return.

    Everyone started working and was preparing for her arrival. She was Lucian¡¯s elder sister and Lucian cared for her the most in this world. I should stay away from her otherwise I don¡¯t know what she would do to me. Would she hold a grudge against me?

    ¡°She is here! Everyone gets to the hall.¡± A maid yelled while I was working in the kitchen.

    In an instant the maids started moving and everyone went to the main hall to wee Lucian¡¯s sister.

    I didn¡¯t want to go but did I have any other option? If any of my superior saw me here, I would be punished so it¡¯s better I just go with the flow.

    Soon I was there in the hallway. All the maids stood in a line including me with our heads bowed. Lucian came and stood in between the hall and soon the doors were opened and Lucian¡¯s sister ra entered.

    My head was still bowed down but I just pushed it up a little so I could peek at her, my curiosity getting the best of me. I couldn¡¯t help but admire her beauty. She was the perfect definition of a princess. A long blond gown that swung down her body and perfectly hugged her body made her look majestic with her long blond hair falling down her back.

    Yet I could still see a hint of sadness on her face. Her eyes had some unshed tears but when she looked towards Lucian, her tears started falling freely out of her eyes.

    ~ ra ~

    My return to the mansion after years of being away was an upheaval of emotions. Lucian, my brother, stood on the grand staircase, his authoritative presence filling the hall. As I approached, a mixture of joy and sadness overcame me, and tears welled up in my eyes.

    ¡°Lucian!¡± I eximed, rushing forward to embrace him. It had been so long, and the weight of my past experiences had made me yearn for thefort of my family. He held me tightly, and I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that streamed down my face.

    ¡°ra,¡± Lucian said softly, his voice filled with understanding. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    As we pulled away from the embrace, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gratitude for having such a caring brother. He was always there for me, even when life had taken us on different paths.

    ¡°Thank you, Lucian,¡± I whispered, wiping away my tears. ¡°I needed toe back.¡±

    He nodded and gave me a reassuring smile. ¡°You¡¯re home now, ra. You can rest and recover. Let¡¯s get you to your room.¡±

    Just as Lucian was about to guide me away, a maid approached to assist me. I was just about to go to my room with her when suddenly my eyes fell on a familiar figure.

    The moment our eyes met, a shock of recognition coursed through me. It was her. I remember her. She was Lucian¡¯s lover. I told them not to meet but¡­ what was she doing here now?

    Alicia¡¯s expression mirrored my own surprise and unease. I had never forgotten her face.

    Lucian, sensing the tension in the air, looked between us, oblivious to the past. ¡°You.¡± He pointed towards the maid who was about to take me to my room and continued ordering, ¡°Help ra to her room. She¡¯s had a long journey, and I want her to befortable.¡±

    The maid nodded, my gaze still fixed on Alicia.

 Her Anger

    In my room, I was able to collect my thoughts after the emotional reunion with Lucian. I had barely had a moment to settle in when there was a gentle knock on the door, and it opened to reveal my brother.

    Lucian stepped inside, and I couldn¡¯t help but voice the question that had been gnawing at me since I saw Alicia in the hallway. ¡°Lucian, what is Alicia doing here?¡±

    He regarded me with a calm expression, as if he had anticipated this question. ¡°Alicia is a maid now, ra,¡± he exined, his voice steady. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    I let out a sigh of relief, even though a trace of doubt lingered in the back of my mind. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± I replied, unable to shake the unease that had settled within me. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a witch. And even though you¡¯re the king of the witches now, you¡¯re still a werewolf.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s eyes held a mixture of understanding and resolve. He knew better than anyone theplexities of our world, the delicate bnce between different supernatural beings. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, ra,¡± he assured me. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure things stay in control.¡±

    With that, he left my room, leaving me alone with my thoughts.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ~ Lucian ~

    The hours stretched on, and despite my best efforts, I couldn¡¯t quell the restlessness that had settled within me. Alicia¡¯s presence, orck thereof, weighed heavily on my mind. She was now just a maid in this mansion, but the history between us couldn¡¯t be so easily cast aside.

    I found myself missing her, the way she looked at me with those eyes, the softness of her touch, and the warmth of her presence. I had tried to move on, to focus on my duties as the king of the witches, but Alicia¡¯s memory lingered like an unrelenting ghost.

    As the night deepened, a sense of longing overcame me. I couldn¡¯t deny the pull I still felt towards her, even if I was now bound by duty and responsibility.

    With a mix of uncertainty and resolve, I decided to call Alicia to my room. Perhaps it was a foolish move, but I needed to see her, to hear her voice, and to understand what had transpired between her and Ena.

    Alicia arrived promptly when summoned, her presence stirring aplex mixture of emotions within me. I pretended to be engrossed in some papers, though my attention was solely on her. I gestured for her to sit on the sofa across from me.

    She took a seat, her nervousness evident in the slight tremor of her hands. She kept her gaze low, waiting for me to speak, and I couldn¡¯t help but appreciate how beautiful she looked, even in her uncertainty.

    Rising from my chair, I moved to sit beside her, my hand reaching out to take hers. The contact was electric, and I found sce in the simple act of caressing the back of her hand.

    My voice, when it finally emerged, was calm but held an underlying tension. ¡°Alicia, I need to know the truth. Why did you do it?¡±

    Alicia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her voice trembling as she responded. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    But I knew, and she knew that I knew. A guard had discovered a piece of evidence at the scene where Ena had been attacked-a bracelet. It was a bracelet I had given to Alicia during a time when our love had been passionate and forbidden.

    I showed her the bracelet, holding it delicately between my fingers. ¡°This was found where Ena was attacked. It¡¯s the same one I gave you.¡±

    Alicia¡¯s shock was palpable as she stared at the bracelet, her breath catching in her throat. She stammered, denying her involvement, but the evidence was too damning. My heart ached with disappointment and anger.

    Alicia¡¯s denial hung in the air, and for a moment, I wanted desperately to believe her. But the evidence was irrefutable-the bracelet, a symbol of our past love, found at the scene of Ena¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Why, Alicia?¡± I pressed, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Were you jealous? Is that why you did it?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a surge of anger and disbelief coursed through me. I couldn¡¯t bear to hear her justifications, not when it was clear that she had yed a role in this.

    Gritting my teeth, I grabbed her arms tightly, pulling her closer to me. My grip was firm, bordering on painful, and my voice wasced with a raw intensity. ¡°You were going to carry out these schemes behind my back? You of all people, Alicia? I can¡¯t believe you could be so vicious.¡±

    Alicia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she struggled to speak. Her voice quivered with the weight of her confession. ¡°No, Lucian. I wasn¡¯t trying to scheme against you. I was just¡­ scared.¡±

    My anger wavered, reced by a mix of confusion and concern. ¡°Scared of what?¡±

    A heavy heaviness settled over the room as Alicia¡¯s tear-filled eyes sought understanding. Yet, her silence persisted as I prodded her for an answer. The intensity of my grip on her arms was undeniable, a reflection of the turmoil within me.

    ¡°Scared of what?¡± I repeated, my voice still tinged with frustration and confusion.

    Alicia remained quiet, her gaze downcast, and her silence only fueled my growing impatience. I needed to understand her motives, to know why she hadmitted such an act. My voice hardened, taking on an edge of threat.

    ¡°Speak, Alicia, or else I¡¯ll have you thrown in that dungeon again.¡±

    But instead of cowering or pleading, Alicia¡¯s demeanor shifted abruptly. She looked up at me, her eyes now filled with a fiery anger that took me by surprise.

    It felt like something else just got into her and she was not the weak girl crying in front of me a minute ago.

 Tie You To My Bed

    I couldn¡¯t contain the torrent of emotions that had been building within me any longer. My anger surged like a tidal wave, and all the grievances and injustices I had suffered under Lucian¡¯s rule came pouring out in a torrent of words.

    ¡°Until today, I said nothing,¡± I began, my voice trembling with a mix of anger and sadness. ¡°I endured everything, all the injustice you put me through. You brought me here against my will, forced me to be your maid, and locked me in that dreadful dungeon whenever it pleased you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring my vision but not my resolve to finally voice my pent-up frustrations. I continued, my voice filled with a bitter edge, ¡°Do you have any idea what I¡¯ve been through after you betrayed me and left me? The hardships, the struggles¡­ but you never cared. It was all just a lie.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from streaming down my face, each drop carrying a piece of my broken heart. I had held these feelings inside for so long, bottled up the pain and resentment, and now it all poured out in an emotional outburst.

    Lucian, who had been taken aback by my sudden anger, remained shockingly silent. His wide-eyed gaze bore into me, and for the first time, I saw a flicker of realization in his eyes.

    But as my words settled between us, Lucian¡¯s expression began to change. The shock transformed into anger, and suddenly, he seized both of my arms, pulling me towards him. His grip was firm, almost bruising, as he demanded, ¡°Who gave you the right to talk to me like this? I am your master, your king. You were brought here as my maid, nothing more.¡±

    I could feel the anger radiating off him, and it only fueled my own resentment. His husky words in my ear, about wanting to keep me close, sounded mocking, and I couldn¡¯t bear it. I pushed him away from me, anger ring in my eyes. ¡°y with me however you want, Lucian, but mark my words. Sooner orter, I will run away from here, and I will nevere back.¡±

    The tension between us reached a boiling point. I couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of Lucian, how he dismissed my feelings and tried to exert his dominance over me. My words had been a release of the pent-up frustration I had carried for far too long, and his reaction only fueled my determination to break free from his grasp.

    In a defiant tone, I retorted, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to run away from me? Everything in this pce and this country belongs to me, and no matter where you chase me, I will find a way to escape and never return.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s response was chilling. He didn¡¯t seem affected by my anger or my deration of hatred. Instead, he coolly stated, ¡°I will keep you here, my dear, no matter what. You should be grateful that I even want you near me.¡±

    I was about to storm out of the room, to put as much distance between us as possible, when suddenly Lucian¡¯s grip on me tightened. He turned me around forcefully, his hand keeping mine at my back, and his fingers mped on my chin, holding me in a position that left no room for escape.

    His expression was deadly serious, and I could see the warning in his eyes. He leaned in close, his voice a dangerous whisper. ¡°Put everything aside, but remember this: don¡¯t you dare try to run away from me again. If you take one more step in that direction, you¡¯ll see the worst side of me.¡±

    His words sent a shiver down my spine, and I knew he was capable of unimaginable cruelty. As he came even closer, his breath warm against my ear, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Alicia, or you¡¯ll find yourself bound to my bed with broken legs.¡±

    I had to break free from his intimidating grip. As much as his words sent shivers down my spine, I couldn¡¯t let him see my fear. Summoning every ounce of courage, I pushed him away from me, my re directed straight into his smirking face.

    Lucian didn¡¯t flinch or show any sign of remorse. Instead, he continued to wear that infuriating smirk, his eyes locked onto mine as if he were daring me to challenge him further.

    Unable to tolerate the tension any longer, I tore myself away from Lucian¡¯s piercing gaze. Without saying another word, I stormed out of the room, my heart pounding with anger and frustration.

    ~ Lucian ~

    As Alicia¡¯s footsteps faded down the corridor, I was left alone in my room, a storm of conflicting emotions swirling within me. The intensity of our confrontation had left me shaken, but it had also reignited a desire that I thought I had buried deep within.

    I couldn¡¯t deny the turmoil in my heart. Alicia had every reason to despise me for the choices I had made, for the pain I had caused her. Yet, despite the anger in her eyes and the bitterness in her words, I couldn¡¯t extinguish the spark of attraction that still existed between us.

    A part of me longed to pull her back into my arms, to apologize for my actions, to promise her a better future. But I knew it couldn¡¯t be that simple. The wounds ran too deep, and time was needed to heal them.

    I told myself that I would keep Alicia close, that I would find a way to make amends for the past. We had a connection that couldn¡¯t be denied, and I was determined to give it a chance to flourish. We needed time, time to rebuild the trust that had been shattered, time to bridge the gap between our worlds.

    In the depths of my heart, I knew that someday, somehow, Alicia and I would find a way to be together, to live happily. But for now, patience was the key, and I was willing to wait for as long as it took to win back her trust and her love.

 Outside The Castle

    ~ Alicia ~

    The fury that had driven me in Lucian¡¯s presence slowly ebbed away as I retreated to the solitude of my room. My emotions were a tempestuous sea, tossing and turning within me. Lucian¡¯s grip on my life and the anger he incited had be unbearable, and I knew I had to escape from this gilded cage he had trapped me in.

    Tears welled up in my eyes as Iy down on the bed, feeling the weight of my helplessness. I hadid bare my grievances, I had confronted him, but it seemed that Lucian was unyielding in his determination to keep me under his control.

    As the tears rolled down my cheeks, I began to form a n in my mind. I couldn¡¯t endure this any longer. I had to escape, to regain my freedom, to live a life where I wasn¡¯t subject to his whims.

    I wiped my tears away and focused on my escape n. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but I was willing to risk everything to break free from the clutches of the man who had caused me so much pain.

    ~ ra ~

    As I left my room, the weight of the recent confrontation with Lucian still heavy on my mind, I decided to wander through the pce halls with my maid. The vastness of the ce both amazed and bewildered me. I had been away for so long, and much had changed.

    As we strolled, we overheard hushed conversations among the maids. The mention of Lucian¡¯sdy being ill piqued my curiosity. I knew nothing of Lucian having ady, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder who she might be.

    A sudden thought hit me, like a bolt of lightning. Could it be Alicia?

    I decided to follow the maids to the room where they said Lucian¡¯sdy was staying. As I entered, my eyes fell upon a woman lying on the bed, her face pale and weak. Recognition dawned upon me as I realized who she was.

    Memories of our shared past flooded my mind. Ena and I had been ssmates, but we had never been friends. In fact, we had despised each other. Our school years had been filled with rivalry and animosity. I had hoped never to see her again.

    Ena, however, seemed to remember me, and her shock was evident. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, her voiceced with surprise.

    I couldn¡¯t resist a hint of pride as I replied, ¡°I am the Alpha¡¯s woman now.¡±

    Ena¡¯s eyes widened, disbelief in her gaze. ¡°Dream on.¡±

    Fury still smoldering within me, I stormed out of the room where I had found Ena and made my way to Lucian¡¯s chambers. My steps were quick and determined, my heart pounding with a mixture of anger and confusion.

    As I entered his room without bothering to knock, Lucian looked up from his desk, his expression unreadable. His ability to maintain aposed demeanor even when confronted never ceased to irritate me.

    ¡°Why is Ena here?¡± I demanded, not bothering with pleasantries. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lucian regarded me for a moment, as if gauging how much information to divulge. Finally, he sighed and leaned back in his chair.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ena is here because I need her,¡± he began, his tone measured. ¡°She can be a valuable pawn in a dangerous game that¡¯s unfolding.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t hide my skepticism. ¡°A pawn? What are you talking about?¡±

    Lucian proceeded to exin the intricate web of politics and betrayal that had ensnared Ena¡¯s father, who happened to be one of the most influential figures in their world, second only to Lucian himself. He revealed that Ena¡¯s father was nning to assassinate him and seize his position as Alpha.

    ¡°To weaken him and dismantle the conspiracy,¡± Lucian continued, ¡°I need his daughter. Ena can act as bait to draw out the rebels and reveal their identities.¡±

    The gravity of the situation began to sink in. Ena was not just a pawn; she was a crucial piece in a dangerous power struggle that threatened Lucian¡¯s rule. My anger began to wane, reced by a grim understanding of the necessity of Lucian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Ena may despise me for this,¡± Lucian admitted, his gaze heavy with the weight of his choices. ¡°But it¡¯s the only way to protect our world from those who seek to destroy it.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t deny the logic in his words, as much as it grated against my sense of justice. It was a stark reminder of theplex and often brutal world I had returned to.

    As I absorbed the truth of the situation, Lucian¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°You should go and rest as much as you can, ra,¡± he said, his tone a curious mix of concern and authority. ¡°This is a matter I must handle, and I need you safe.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but bristle at his directive. The thought of being confined to the sidelines while the world around me crumbled was infuriating. However, a small voice of reason within me knew that Lucian was right. I was ill-equipped to navigate the treacherous waters of political warfare.

    Reluctantly, I agreed, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Fine, but I won¡¯t stay idle for long. I need to know what¡¯s happening and how I can help.¡±

    Lucian nodded, acknowledging my determination. ¡°You will, ra, but for now, let me deal with this. Rest assured, I will keep you informed.¡±

    With a final, longing nce at Lucian, I turned and left his room.

    ~ Alicia ~

    The morning sun filtered through the windows of the pce, casting a warm glow across the marble floors. I had be all too familiar with these opulent surroundings, trapped within the gilded cage of my new life. But today, there was a glimmer of hope, a chance to escape the confines of these walls.

    As the head maid bustled about, her authoritative voice ordering the other maids to prepare for a trip to the market, I couldn¡¯t help but overhear her concern. One of the maids was sick and unable to make the journey. It was a rare opportunity to leave the pce, and I knew I couldn¡¯t let it slip through my fingers.

    Summoning my courage, I stepped forward and addressed the head maid, ¡°I can go to the market in her ce.¡±

 Run Away

    The head maid turned to me, her expression a mix of surprise and consideration. She had grown ustomed to my presence within the pce, tending to my duties as Lucian¡¯s maid. My sudden offer to venture beyond the pce walls was unexpected.

    After a moment of hesitation, the head maid nodded. ¡°Okay, Alicia. You may go, but two other maids would go with you too. Get the things in the list ande back straight. Don¡¯t you guys wander around anywhere. Remember your identity.¡±

    Gratitude welled up within me as I agreed to her terms. Soon two maids came to apany me, and together we left the pce grounds. The prospect of stepping outside, even for a short while, filled me with both excitement and trepidation. It was a small taste of freedom, a glimpse of the world I had been forced to leave behind.

    The bustling market was a riot of colors, sounds, and smells. It was a stark contrast to the pristine but stifling atmosphere of the pce. I relished every moment of this brief excursion into the outside world.

    As we shopped for the items on the head maid¡¯s list, one of the maids, a younger and more adventurous one, suggested we check out a nearby coffee shop.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fantastic coffee shop just around the corner,¡± she said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Their coffee is absolutely amazing. You guys have to try it.¡±

    The idea of enjoying a cup of coffee in a quaint little caf¨¦ tugged at my curiosity. But another maid, more cautious and aware of the consequences, immediately protested. ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t. We should head back to the pce right away. If we get caught, we¡¯ll be in serious trouble.¡±

    However, the thought of returning to the pce without experiencing even a small taste of freedom felt like a missed opportunity. The younger maid¡¯s enthusiasm was infectious, and soon, I found myself agreeing.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°We don¡¯t get many chances like this,¡± I said, my voice filled with a mix of excitement and rebellion. ¡°Let¡¯s go, just this once.¡±

    With our decision made, we followed the directions to the coffee shop.

    The coffee shop had a cozy and inviting ambiance, quite different from the grandeur of the pce. As one of the girls went to ce our orders, the remaining two of us settled at a table, eagerly awaiting our drinks. For me, this was a thrilling experience, my first taste of the world beyond the pce¡¯s confining walls.

    However, the excitement was tinged with a hint of nervousness. This area was predominantly popted by werewolves, and I couldn¡¯t deny the growing difort of being the only witch in the vicinity. As I nced around, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the subtle reactions from some of the patrons. They had likely identified me by my unique scent, and their expressions ranged from curiosity to open disgust.

    It was a stark reminder of the deep-seated animosity between our two worlds. Despite my attempt to blend in, I was a foreign presence here, and my very existence seemed to unsettle some of the werewolves around me. The invisible barrier between our species, it appeared, was not easily breached.

    ~ Lucian ~

    I strode out of my room, the need for caffeine urging me to fetch a cup of coffee. I located a passing maid and ordered, ¡°Go and tell Alicia to bring me a cup of coffee.¡±

    The maid, slightly flustered by the king¡¯s request, replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, but Alicia is not in the pce right now. I can bring you coffee if you¡¯d like.¡±

    My heart skipped a beat at her words. ¡°Not in the pce?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°Where is she, then?¡±

    The maid hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°She went out with some other maids to buy things from the market.¡±

    My eyes widened in rm. The memory of Alicia¡¯s threat to run away from the pce echoed in my mind. Could she be making an attempt to escape? I couldn¡¯t afford to take any chances.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, I berated the maid in front of me, angercing his voice. ¡°How could you let her leave without my permission?¡±

    The maid stammered, clearly frightened by my fury. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. She said she was going shopping with some other maids, and I didn¡¯t think¡­¡±

    I hurriedly exited the pce and made my way to the room that served as a temporarymand center in the pce¡¯s vastwn. There, I found the Omega of the Pack. David was a young man with finely sculpted features and a strong build. He looked up as I entered, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern.

    ¡°Prepare the cars,¡± I instructed him urgently, wasting no time with formalities.

    He frowned, clearly taken aback. ¡°Alpha, what¡¯s going on? Why the rush?¡±

    I didn¡¯t have time to exin theplexities of the situation. I needed to act swiftly to ensure Alicia¡¯s safety. ¡°There¡¯s no time for questions,¡± I snapped. ¡°We have to get to the market immediately. Hurry up.¡±

    Understanding the urgency in my tone, David nodded and sprang into action. He barked orders to the pack members nearby, and soon enough, the cars were prepared and ready to go.

    I wasted no time and got into one of the cars. We had to reach the market quickly; I couldn¡¯t let her slip away now.

    Sitting in the car, my mind raced with a mixture of frustration and worry. Alicia¡¯s words from the previous day echoed in my head like an ominous warning. ¡°I will run away from here, and I will nevere back,¡± she had dered, her determination palpable.

    I couldn¡¯t shake off the anger that surged within me as I remembered her audacity. ¡°I will break your legs once I find you. You think you can run away from me,¡± I muttered to myself, my hands went into a tight fist. The image of her defying me, challenging my authority, infuriated me to no end.

    I knew I had to find her, to bring her back to the pce where she belonged. But the turmoil she stirred within me was maddening. I had to admit, this girl was unlike anyone I had ever known. Her spirit, her stubbornness, they were driving me to the brink.

    My frustration mounted as I navigated through the streets, trying to find her. ¡°Can¡¯t she just sit quietly without causing trouble for me?¡± I grumbled, my patience wearing thin.

 Devil Wants To Cage Me

    ~ Alicia ~

    I sat there waiting for our coffees with the other girl, my impatience growing as the minutes passed. The maid who was supposed to bring our drinks was taking far longer than expected.

    The girl beside me seemed equally frustrated, and she nudged me, suggesting, ¡°Alicia, why don¡¯t you go and check where she is? Maybe something¡¯s holding her up. I will stay here with these things.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She pointed at the things we bought from the food market.

    I nodded, deciding it was a good idea. I got up and turned to make my way through the bustling crowd of the coffee shop.

    In my haste, I collided with someone, and the world seemed to tilt. Just as I was about to lose my bnce and tumble to the floor, strong arms wrapped around my waist, preventing my fall.

    My breath caught as I looked up, meeting the gaze of the person who had caught me. Time hung suspended for a brief moment, and in that instant, I felt a strange connection with this stranger.

    As our eyes locked in that seemingly timeless moment, I found myself captivated by the stranger who had prevented my fall. His eyes held a glint of amusement, and a small smirk yed on his lips. With a hint of arrogance, he quipped, ¡°Am I this handsome?¡±

    I blinked, momentarily lost in his gaze, but reality crashed back in as I realized where we were and who I was. Quickly recovering myposure, I began to stand up, but before we could disentangle ourselves properly, a thunderous shout pierced the air.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    The voice was unmistakable. My heart sank as I turned to see none other than Lucian, his expression a mix of anger and disbelief.

    In an instant, Lucian was upon us, his grip like a vise around my wrist. Shock coursed through me, and I tried to pull my hand free from his iron hold, but it was futile. His fingers clung tightly, refusing to let go, and I could feel his anger radiating in waves.

    His re towards the stranger was icy and filled with a warning that needed no words. With a firm grip on my hand, Lucian didn¡¯t waste a moment. He practically dragged me out of the coffee shop, my feet stumbling to keep up with his brisk pace.

    Fear wed at me as I was thrown into the waiting car. I heard the door being shut as Lucian got over me, holding my both hands down on the seat.

    His body waspletely over me and I struggled to get myself out of his grip. His body was pushing me down keeping my body in ce while he came near my face.

    ¡°You have been out for some time and already seducing men? I can¡¯t believe you can be this shameless.¡± Lucas gritted those words out with venom filled in each word.

    ¡°You are shameless. Damn it. Leave me!¡±

    My every attempt to push him away from myself went useless. That hulk like man over me wasn¡¯t even letting me move a little. My eyes went towards his eyes and suddenly I felt like I just forgot how to breathe.

    His piercing gaze bore into mine, and for a moment, time stood still. My breaths came in short gasps as I forgot how to breathe, lost in the depths of his intense eyes.

    I was at his mercy, and the uncertainty of his next move left me trembling.

    Lucian¡¯s voice, low and dangerous, sliced through the tensionden air inside the car. ¡°How dare youe out of the pce without my permission?¡± His eyes zed with fury as he demanded an answer. ¡°Who gave you this courage?¡±

    Defiance surged within me, and I met his searing gaze with a challenging one of my own. ¡°Even though you are the king here, you can¡¯t control me, Lucian. I can decide for myself.¡±

    His patience snapped like a brittle twig, and he raised his voice in a thunderous shout that made me jump. ¡°Everything in this country belongs to me, including you!¡±

    My heart raced in my chest as fear wed at me. Lucian¡¯s proximity and the overwhelming force of his presence were suffocating. I shivered involuntarily beneath him, and he couldn¡¯t hide the satisfaction that danced in his eyes.

    He leaned in closer, his smirk dark and calcting. ¡°I¡¯ve been too good with you, Alicia. Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten whose woman you actually are. Don¡¯t you worry, my dear. You¡¯re about to be reminded. See how I will make you obedient.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s grip on my hand finally relented as he moved away, but the tension in the car remained thick. He ordered the man standing outside toe in and take the driver¡¯s seat. The servant quickly obeyed, sparing me only a curious nce before focusing on his task.

    Lucian¡¯s intense grip on my hand remained unyielding even as he leaned back, breaking the proximity that had left me breathless. His voice held a dark promise as he ordered the man standing outside the car toe in and drive.

    I tried to pull my hand free, but a single, furious nce from Lucian quelled any resistance within me. Fear had taken root, and I shivered beneath the weight of his anger. This was a side of him I had never witnessed before, and it left me unnerved.

    As the car started moving, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread that settled over me. Lucian¡¯s ominous words echoed in my mind, and the silence between us was suffocating.

    Lucian¡¯s sudden transformation into this stern and domineering figure left me shaken. I had never seen this side of him before, and it filled me with a sense of unease and fear. The man sitting beside me, so different from the one I thought I knew, felt like a stranger, a dark and imposing presence that sent chills down my spine. He was nothing more but a devil now.

    A devil who wanted to cage me in his castle¡­.

 Punishment

    ~ Alicia ~

    The car finally came to a halt in front of the imposing pce, and my heart sank even further. This was where I had once felt safe and secure, but now it had be a ce of uncertainty and fear.

    Lucian¡¯s grip on my hand tightened as he pushed me closer to him, his words cutting through the thick tension in the car. ¡°Come to my room in exactly ten minutes,¡± he ordered, his voice low and menacing. ¡°Not a minutete, Alicia, or you¡¯ll see the worst of me.¡±

    I could only nod in response, the weight of his anger and the ominous promise in his words hanging heavily in the air. His sudden transformation had left me shaken, and I had no choice but toply with his demand.

    With a final, warning nce, Lucian got out of the car, leaving me alone with a racing heart and a sense of foreboding. I watched as he disappeared into the pce, his imposing figure fading into the distance.

    The minutes ticked by slowly, each one filled with a sense of dread. I knew I had little time before I would have to face whatever awaited me in Lucian¡¯s room, and the uncertainty of it all left me trembling.

    I stepped out of the car, my legs feeling like jelly as I made my way into the foreboding pce. The encounter with Lucian had left me shaken, and the weight of his anger still clung to me like a suffocating shroud.

    As I entered the pce, my anxiety grew with each passing step. It felt like I was walking into the lion¡¯s den, uncertain of what awaited me. The grandeur of the pce, once a ce of awe and wonder, now felt like a gilded prison.

    Just as I was making my way through the ornate corridors, the same maid who had informed Lucian about my absence rushed up to me, her expression filled with worry. She was clearly flustered as she addressed me, ¡°Alicia, the Alpha has been looking for you. He¡¯s furious. You need to make a coffee for him and take it to his room before his anger esctes further.¡±

    My heart sank at her words. I couldn¡¯t afford to anger Lucian any more than I already had. With a nod, I quickly agreed and made my way to the kitchen to prepare the coffee. It was a simple task, but the weight of the situation made it feel like an insurmountable challenge.

    As I brewed the coffee, my hands trembled with a mix of fear and anticipation. Lucian¡¯s sudden change in demeanor had caught me off guard, and I had no idea what to expect when I entered his room. All I knew was that I needed to do everything in my power to avoid his wrath.

    Once the coffee was ready, I carefully carried it to Lucian¡¯s room, my heart pounding in my chest. I had little time left before the ten-minute deadline he had given me, and I couldn¡¯t afford to be a minutete.

    I stood before Lucian¡¯s room, my heart pounding in my chest, and knocked hesitantly on the door. The sound of his voice granting me entry made me flinch, and I carefully pushed the door open.

    The room was shrouded in darkness, the heavy curtains drawn shut, casting an eerie atmosphere that sent a shiver down my spine. Lucian sat on a plush sofa, his silhouette defined by the dim light filtering through the window.

    As I entered the room, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Lucian was reacting this way. I had only gone out for a short while, so what was the big deal? The unease gnawed at me, but before I could dwell on it further, Lucian¡¯s voice, thunderous and filled with anger, demanded my attention.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he ordered, his tone brooking no argument.

    My hands trembled as I ced the coffee on the table in front of him, and I stood before him, my gaze locked on the floor. I could feel his intense scrutiny, his eyes boring into me likesers, and it sent a shiver down my spine.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The room felt stifling, and I couldn¡¯t shake the fear that gripped me. What had caused this sudden change in Lucian, and what did he intend to do now?

    Lucian¡¯s eyes bore into me as he demanded, ¡°With whose permission did you leave the pce?¡±

    I remained silent, my gaze fixed firmly on the floor, unable to meet his intense stare. His voice thundered once more, making me shiver with fear.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± he ordered, his patience wearing thin.

    I stammered, ¡°Please, Lucian, don¡¯t act like this. I¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±

    His response was cold and unforgiving. ¡°You haven¡¯t even faced my punishment yet for your daring act, and you¡¯re already scared.¡±

    With that, he got up from the sofa, his steps purposeful and deliberate. Panic surged within me, and I instinctively moved backward, my retreat halted as my back met the unyielding wall.

    Lucian closed the distance between us, his hands on either side of me, effectively trapping me. I was caught between his imposing presence and the unrelenting wall. There was no escape, and my heart raced with a mixture of fear and anticipation.

    Lucian¡¯s grip on my arms tightened, his face a mere breath away from mine. His eyes bored into me as he demanded, ¡°Who was that man? You were out for only a short while, and you¡¯ve already found another man to y with?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. I tried to find my voice, my shock evident in my trembling words. ¡°Are you out of your mind? I was about to fall down, and he just saved me.¡±

    Lucian¡¯sugh sent shivers down my spine, and it was anything butforting. It was dark and filled with a menacing edge. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± he mocked, ¡°out of all the people, you just happened to fall into that man¡¯s arms.¡±

    His fingers dug into my arms, causing pain to shoot through me. I winced, the difort evident on my face, and I pleaded, ¡°Lucian, please, let me go.¡±

    But there was no mercy in his eyes, only a cold and unyielding determination.

 Playing A Dangerous Game

    Lucian¡¯s grip on my arms remained unrelenting, and his eyes bore into mine with an intensity that left me breathless. I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze away from his, even as fear coursed through my veins.

    His lips curled into a sinister smile, and he leaned in closer, his voice a low, dangerous murmur that sent a shiver down my spine. ¡°Alicia,¡± he whispered, his warm breath grazing my ear, ¡°you¡¯re ying a dangerous game, and you have no idea who you¡¯re up against.¡±

    The mix of fear and curiosity churned within me. I had known Lucian to be assertive, even possessive at times, but this level of intensity and anger was foreign to me. There was something more beneath the surface, something I couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    He released my arms abruptly, stepping back and leaving me to lean against the wall for support. The sudden change in his demeanor was disorienting, but it gave me a moment to collect myself.

    With a heavy sigh, Lucian turned away from me, his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. ¡°Just¡­ just go,¡± he muttered, his voice less harsh but still tinged with irritation.

    I hesitated for a moment, still unsure of what had transpired between us. Then, with cautious steps, I made my way to the door. Before leaving, I turned back to look at Lucian, who now stood with his back to me, staring out of the window into the night.

    ~ Lucian ~

    After Alicia went out of the room, I sat down on the bed messaging my head. I know I have been too rough with her but she needed to understand that she can¡¯t get out of here. This was not her ce. This area was full of werewolves and they didn¡¯t like a witch wandering around them.

    On top of that this girl already had an interaction with Louis. She just wants to make things difficult for me.

    I was just thinking about this when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± I ordered and soon David entered inside. He bowed his head once before standing up straight.

    ¡°Louis havee to meet you.¡± he announced and I couldn¡¯t help but scrunch my eyebrows together at that news.

    ¡°What does he want?¡± I asked, my tone steady, hiding the storm of emotions that had been swirling just moments ago.

    David met my gaze with a knowing look. ¡°He said he wants to meet you and talk to you about something and he¡¯s also here to see his sister.¡±

    ¡°Well he has a good reason toe here now. Since Ena is sick.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at that.

    ¡°Very well,¡± I finally conceded. ¡°Escort him to Ena¡¯s room and I will just meet him there.¡±

    With a nod of acknowledgment, David went out to carry out my orders.

    ~ Ena ~

    As Iy there, pretending to be unwell, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of excitement mixed with apprehension when I heard the door creak open. The scent of my brother, Louis, wafted into the room.

    I kept my eyes closed, feigning disorientation, as though I couldn¡¯t remember him. He already knew about me putting on an act that I had forgotten about everything.

    The maid in the room served as a convenient prop for my little performance. ¡°Please, could you step outside for a moment?¡± I asked, my voice trembling with uncertainty.

    The maid left the room, closing the door behind her, and I slowly opened my eyes. Louis burst intoughter, the sound warm and familiar, filling the room with a sense offort.

    ¡°I must say, Ena, you are truly remarkable at this,¡± Louis remarked, still chuckling.

    I couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He grinned, his eyes filled with pride. ¡°Well, we have to y our parts convincingly.¡±

    With the act momentarily set aside, I couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Why are you here, Louis?¡±

    His expression grew serious. ¡°Father wants us to gather thetest information on what Lucas is nning. We¡¯ve heard rumors that he¡¯s eyeing another pack, but the details are sparse. We need to know which pack he¡¯s targeting and what he intends to do.¡±

    I nodded, understanding the task. A smirk made its way on my lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Lucas thinks I¡¯ve forgotten everything, he won¡¯t be as cautious around me. I¡¯ll find out what he¡¯s nning and report back to you.¡±

    ~ Lucian ~N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    As I entered the room, I found myself face to face with Louis, Ena¡¯s brother. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it quickly gave way to a warm smile. ¡°Alpha Lucian,¡± he greeted, offering a respectful nod.

    I returned the greeting with a nod of my own. ¡°Louis, it¡¯s been a while. I hope you¡¯re not disturbing Ena.¡±

    He shook his head, his expression still friendly. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s been too long since Ist saw my sister. I wanted to check up on her. And¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment. ¡°I wanted to ask you about how she got hurt like this.¡±

    The memory of finding Ena injured in the woods still gnawed at me. ¡°We¡¯re trying to find out who did this to her and how.¡±

    A smirk yed at the corners of Louis¡¯s lips. ¡°The great Alpha¡¯s fianc¨¦e got hurt, and the Alpha still couldn¡¯t find the culprit.¡±

    My response was curt. ¡°We will find them soon.¡±

    We took seats on the sofa near the bed, and just as our conversation was about to continue, two maids entered the room, each carrying a trayden with refreshments. One held a pot of tea, while the other had a selection of pastries and fruits.

    Soon I realized one of the maids was Alicia and instantly my hands went into a tight fist.

    My eyes went to Louis and he was looking at Alicia intensely. I gritted my teeth with anger. Why did she have toe out of all the other maids in the pce?

 Her Act

    Alicia and the other maid entered the room, carrying trays with refreshments, unaware of the tension that had settled between Louis and me. They set the trays down on the table, arranging the tea and pastries with precision.

    Louis¡¯s voice broke the silence, and his words sent a chill down my spine. ¡°Oh, I know you.¡±

    Alicia¡¯s head snapped up in surprise, her eyes widening as she met Louis¡¯s gaze. Panic flickered in her eyes, and she quickly averted her gaze, keeping her head bowed.

    Ena seemed puzzled by Louis¡¯s statement. ¡°How do you know her?¡±

    Louis couldn¡¯t resist a smirk, his eyes locked on Alicia¡¯s form. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. The girl was in my arms a minute ago and found me handsome.¡±

    Alicia¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, and she felt exposed under Louis¡¯s knowing gaze. Her difort was evident as she fidgeted, unsure of how to react.

    I gritted my teeth, irritation boiling within me. This was not the time or ce for such encounters. I turned my attention to Alicia, my tone icy. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Alicia and the other maid immediately bowed their heads and quietly exited the room.

    Louis¡¯s words grated on my nerves, but I maintained a calm exterior. ¡°I assure you, Louis, the presence of my maids has nothing to do with my reluctance to attend social events.¡±

    Inside, however, jealousy simmered beneath the surface. The thought of Alicia in the arms of another man, even if it was merely a chance encounter, ignited a fire of possessiveness within me.

    Louis shifted the topic, his tone more amicable. ¡°Speaking of events, we have a banquet nned for Father¡¯s birthday. I was wondering if I could extend an invitation to you.¡±

    I considered the offer briefly. ¡°Of course, Louis. You are wee to join. And please convey my wishes to Ena; I hope she recovers soon.¡±

    Louis nodded, a smile on his face. ¡°I will. Thank you for your hospitality, Lucian. I look forward to the banquet.¡±

    With that, he took his leave.

    ~ Ena ~

    After Louis left the room, I couldn¡¯t help but let my curiosity get the best of me. I turned to Lucian, the man I was supposed to be engaged to, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit me more often nowadays?¡±

    Lucian¡¯s response was measured. ¡°I¡¯ve been upied with pack matters, Ena. There have been many pressing issues to attend to.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I nodded, though in truth, I was disappointed by his absence. I needed to gain his sympathy, to make him care for me. It was all a part of the n.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling really lowtely,¡± I continued, my voice filled with a fake vulnerability. ¡°It¡¯s as if my wolf is getting weaker, and I fear¡­ I fear I might die.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s eyes widened with concern, and he moved closer to me. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor right away, Ena. We can¡¯t take any risks with your health.¡±

    I tried to protest, to tell him that there was no need for a doctor, but Lucian was already reaching for his phone.

    The doctor arrived promptly, and I watched as Lucian greeted him and then stepped outside to give us some privacy. The doctor conducted a thorough examination, running tests and asking me various questions about my symptoms.

    After a careful assessment, the doctor looked at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to find anything physically wrong with you, Ena. Your vitals are stable, and all the tests havee back normal.¡±

    I nodded, my expression serious. ¡°Doctor, I need your help. I want you to act like I¡¯m seriously ill, like my life is in danger. Convince Lucian that I¡¯m in a critical condition.¡±

    The doctor hesitated, clearly conflicted. ¡°But why, Ena? I can¡¯t lie about a patient¡¯s condition.¡±

    I reached into my bedside drawer and pulled out a wad of money, cing it in his hand. ¡°Please, doctor. I¡¯ll make it worth your while. Lucian needs to believe that I¡¯m gravely ill. It¡¯s the only way to ensure my safety.¡±

    Reluctance filled the doctor¡¯s eyes, but he ultimately agreed.

    The doctor emerged from the room, his face grave. I looked at him expectantly, my heart pounding with anxiety. He took a deep breath before speaking.

    ¡°Alpha Lucian, I¡¯ve conducted a thorough examination, and I regret to inform you that Ena has seriously damaged her brain. She¡¯s experiencing memory loss, but there¡¯s a peculiar aspect to it. She seems to remember you, at least for the time being.¡±

    My heart twisted with a mix of emotions-relief that she remembered me and dread at the severity of her condition. ¡°What can we do, Doctor? How can we help her recover her memory?¡±

    The doctor sighed, his expression sympathetic. ¡°It¡¯s a delicate situation. Right now, the best thing you can do is to take good care of her, provide emotional support, and create a familiar environment. Sometimes, the memories can return with time and the right triggers.¡±

    I nodded, grateful for the doctor¡¯s advice. ¡°Thank you for your help, Doctor.¡±

    As the doctor made his way to the exit, I instructed the guards to see him off.

    I entered the room and made my way toward Ena, whoy in her bed. As I neared her, she reached out, her fingers gently intertwining with mine. Her voice was soft and filled with vulnerability as she spoke, ¡°As long as you are with me, I feelfortable.¡±

    As Ena and I embraced, her words brought a faint smile to my lips. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, Ena. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±

    She held my hand tightly, her eyes filled with trust andfort. ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I feelfortable.¡±

    I hugged her close, cherishing the moment of sce amidst the turmoil. Our embrace was interrupted by a knock on the door, and we both turned our heads to see Alicia standing there, frozen in ce.

    I released Ena gently, still holding her hand, and addressed Alicia. ¡°Alicia,e to my room after this.¡±

    Ena furrowed her brows at the exchange, her suspicion evident, but she chose not to voice her concerns. Instead, she simply nodded and watched as Alicia left the room, curiosity gnawing at her.

 Hot Night

    ~ Alicia ~

    As I left the room, I couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of tension hanging in the air.

    The walk to Lucian¡¯s room seemed to stretch on forever. My mind was full of thoughts and questions, but I had no answers. With every step, my apprehension grew.

    When I finally arrived at the door, I took a deep breath to calm my racing heart. I hesitantly knocked, waiting for his response.

    Lucian¡¯s words echoed in her mind: ¡°Alicia,e to my room after this.¡±

    ¡°I swear I will kill him if he tried forcing me again.¡± She made a resolution in her mind and tried to be as strong as she could.

    ¡°Come in.¡± She heard his authoritative voice from inside.

    Pushing down the gulp forming inside my throat I opened the door and with trembling foots I stepped inside. All my courage long gone once my eyes fell on the dominating figure standing in front of me.

    As I entered Lucian¡¯s room, the heavy door closed behind me with an ominous thud, sealing my fate. The space was dimly lit, the curtains drawn tight, casting a shadowy atmosphere that felt suffocating.

    His presence dominated the room, and I could feel his intense gaze on me even before I met his eyes. Lucian stood there, an imposing figure, his aura radiating authority and power.

    My voice wavered as I spoke, my eyes never quite meeting his. ¡°You wanted to see me.¡±

    His silence hung in the air, creating a thick tension. It was as if he enjoyed making me squirm under his scrutiny. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going through his mind.

    Finally, his voice, deep and filled with unspoken promises and threats, broke the silence. ¡°Looks like you are quite in need of a man nowadays?¡±

    My breath caught in my throat, and I struggled to form a coherent response. ¡°I¡­ I was just. It was all a coincidence. How could you say something like that?¡±

    Lucian¡¯sughter, dark and foreboding, reverberated through the room, sending a shiver down my spine. ¡°What a coincidence, out of all the people in the world, you stumbled into another man¡¯s arms. Tell me, Alicia, how often does that happen?¡±

    Confusion and fear knotted in my chest. What was he insinuating? I had nearly fallen, and that stranger had helped me. It was nothing more than an idental encounter.

    As I tried to exin, his grip on my arms tightened, causing me pain. ¡°Lucian, please, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    But my plea only seemed to amuse him. ¡°Hurting you? Alicia, I haven¡¯t even begun to punish you for your daring act before and now you are trying to seduce other man?¡±

    With a sudden, purposeful move, he took a step toward me, and I instinctively moved backward. The room was closing in on me, and the wall was right behind me.

    Before I could retreat any further, Lucian¡¯srge handsnded on the wall, caging me in between his powerful body and the unyielding surface. Panic surged through me, and my heart raced as I felt his breath on my face.

    ¡°Wh-what are you doing, Lucian?¡± I stammered, my voice barely above a whisper.

    Lucian¡¯s intense gaze bore into mine as he leaned closer, our faces mere inches apart. The room seemed to shrink, and his presence overwhelmed me.

    His voice, low and filled with an unsettling mix of anger and desire, brushed against my ear. ¡°Alicia, I am tired of all this shit you do everyday to annoy me. Once you tried running from the pce and then you went to look for some other man. Are you that desperate to find someone?¡±

    I struggled to find my voice, caught in the whirlwind of emotions and his imposing presence. ¡°I told you, it was an ident. I nearly fell, and he helped me. There¡¯s nothing more to it. And besides I have no rtion with you. You have no right to ask me or put any kind of mes on me.¡±

    Lucian¡¯s lips curled into a sardonic smile, and his fingers gently traced my cheek. It was a stark contrast to his earlier aggression. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t have any right? Then who have? That man you are trying to seduce?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I will show you what right I have on you.¡± With those words he said he pushed me on the bed.

    ¡°You think you can simply walk away from your punishment?¡± His words made me shiver and I couldn¡¯t help but try to push him away.

    My heart raced as his touch sent a shiver down my spine. I knew I had to be strong, to stand my ground, but it was increasingly difficult in the face of his overwhelming presence. ¡°Lucian, please, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    He chuckled softly, his warm breath against my skin sending a shudder through me. ¡°You have no idea how wrong you are.¡±

    Before I could respond, his lips captured mine in a fierce and possessive kiss, a storm of conflicting sensations surging through me. His grip on my arms loosened slightly, and I was torn between pushing him away and surrendering to the intensity of the moment.

    As his lips moved against mine, I felt a surge of desire mingling with fear. Lucian was unpredictable, and I had no idea where this encounter was leading. But in that moment, I couldn¡¯t deny the intoxicating pull between us.

    Despite my better judgment, my hands found their way to his chest, gripping the fabric of his shirt, as if seeking an anchor in the tempest of emotions. The kiss deepened, and I couldn¡¯t help but respond, my body betraying my uncertainty.

    As the minutes ticked by, the intensity of our connection seemed to grow, and my doubts and fears were temporarily forgotten. But beneath it all, there was a nagging thought: what did Lucian truly want from me?

 His Cold Behaviour

    In the dimly lit room, where my inhibitions had been overtaken by a storm of desire and uncertainty, I found myself beneath Lucian¡¯s powerful frame. Our lips danced in a fervent and possessive kiss that left me torn between surrendering to the moment¡¯s intensity and pushing him away.

    The minutes ticked by, and the connection between us deepened. My doubts and fears were temporarily eclipsed by this consuming fervor. Despite my reservations, my hands gripped Lucian, as if searching for an anchor amidst the tempest of emotions.

    In the midst of the electric exchange, as I moved with the rhythm of his kiss, a sense of shyness and vulnerability overcame me. Lucian had me ensnared in a passionate embrace, and for a moment, the world seemed to vanish around us. It was a dance of fiery attraction, yet a lingering question lingered: What did Lucian truly want from me?

    Eventually, Lucian¡¯s body shifted from above me, and his presence shifted away from me. My heartbeat echoed in my ears as I watched him rise from the bed. I was left in a tangle of emotions, my body still humming with the memory of his touch.

    Lucian, with an air of enigmatic authority, headed to the washroom. The distant sound of the shower turning on filled the room. Iy there, weakened and dazed, the aftermath of our passionate encounter leaving me in a state of bliss and confusion.

    As Iy on the bed, I could hardly muster the strength to move. Every inch of my body ached from the intensity of the encounter, and despite the allure of the shower¡¯s running water, I remained where I was, too drained to do more than revel in the memory of that forbidden night.

    Momentster, Lucian came out from the washroom, a towel wrapped around his waist and another to dry his hair. His presence wasmanding, and he directed his gaze toward me, his expression stoic.

    ¡°Get out of the room now,¡± he ordered, his tone harsh and unforgiving. I felt a pang of heartbreak at his callousness, but I knew I had no choice.

    With a heavy heart, I slowly climbed out of the bed and began to gather my clothes, my movements weighed down by a mixture of longing and sorrow. Dressing in silence, I prepared to exit the room.

    Once I hadpleted dressing, I hesitated for a moment, casting one final, regretful nce around the room. Then, with a heavy heart, I left Lucian¡¯s room and headed straight to my own room.

    As I arrived, I found other maids already fast asleep, I slipped into my own bed, wrestling with the turbulent emotions that swirled within me.

    ~ Author ~

    In her own room, Ena was unaware of the tumultuous events that had unfolded in Lucian¡¯s chambers. Her mind was preupied with thoughts of her recovery, and she was nestled in her bed.

    Suddenly, a maid burst into her room, wide-eyed and breathless. ¡°Lady Ena, you won¡¯t believe what I just saw!¡±

    Ena, startled by the intrusion, sat up in her bed. ¡°What happened? What did you see?¡±

    The maid¡¯s voice trembled with excitement and shock. ¡°I just saw Aliciaing out of Alpha Lucian¡¯s room!¡±

    Ena¡¯s eyes zed with fury, and she clenched her fists. ¡°What? Alicia was in Lucian¡¯s room? That bitch! I¡¯ll show her what happens when she tries to seduce my man!¡±

    Ena¡¯s anger burned hot within her. The tumultuous emotions of the night had ignited a fierce determination to protect what she believed was hers, no matter the cost. With a heart consumed by jealousy and a growing sense ofpetition, Ena vowed to confront Alicia and ensure she understood the consequences of her actions.

    ~ Alicia ~N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The next morning, I rose early and prepared for my duties, knowing that I would be serving breakfast in the dining room. The previous night¡¯s encounter with Lucian left my thoughts in disarray, and I couldn¡¯t shake the memory of hismanding presence.

    As I arranged the dishes on the dining table, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. What would happen when Lucian appeared? I was avoiding eye contact, determined not to give away any sign of weakness, though the idea of facing him again left me feeling torn.

    When Lucian finally entered the room, his presence was hard to ignore. My heart raced, and I focused on my task, doing everything I could to avoid his gaze. I was careful not to look directly at him, hoping he wouldn¡¯t notice my avoidance.

    Ena, seated beside Lucian at the dining table, sensed the tension that filled the room. Her eyes moved between Lucian and me, and a sly smile yed on her lips. With deliberate intent, she decided to exacerbate the situation.

    ¡°Could you please serve me some breakfast, Alicia?¡± Ena asked with a hint of faux sweetness in her voice.

    I tried to keep myposure as I served her, but my hands trembled slightly. Just as I was carefully pouring tea into her cup, Ena suddenly nudged me, causing the scalding liquid to spill, with somending on her hand.

    Ena cried out, her face contorted in pain. ¡°Ouch! That hurts so much!¡±

    Lucian, immediately rmed, reached for her hand, his eyes shing with concern. ¡°Ena, are you okay? Let me see.¡±

    Ena continued to wince and whimper, exaggerating the pain she was feeling. Her eyes met mine, and there was a wicked glint in them. I knew she was using this as an opportunity to make me look careless and inept.

    Lucian¡¯s gaze turned to me, and his face contorted with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? How can you be this careless? Go get the first aid box right now!¡±

    His words were sharp and critical, and I felt a wave of humiliation wash over me. Ena¡¯s scheme was working perfectly. As Lucian continued to chastise me and speak hurtful words, my heart sank, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel like a pawn in their twisted game.

    I gulped the lump in my throat and tried my best not to give in and cry my heart out there. I went to get the first aid box and just as I was returning back in the dinning hall, I saw Lucian holding Ena¡¯s hand like her hand would break if he held it more tightly. Seeing the care in his eyes I felt my heart breaking even more.

 Banquet

    Alicia¡¯s eyes were just on them when she saw ra enter the hallway, her gaze went on them and instantly she gave them a re full of disgust.

    Ignoring them like they were some kind of gue she went and sat down on her chair opposite to the both of them.

    ¡°Serve me breakfast.¡± Her voice brought Alicia out of her trance.

    Alicia walked hurriedly towards her with her eyes still on Lucian¡¯s hand which was grabbing Ena¡¯s hand. Lucian was just about to retreat his hand but when his eyes met with Alicia his hand on ra¡¯s hand got a little stronger.

    Alicia served Ena¡¯s breakfast with careful precision, ensuring everything was immacte. As she ced the te down, Ena nced up, her eyes lingering with a haughty gaze.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ena said dismissively, waving her hand in a manner that signified Alicia¡¯s immediate departure.

    Before Alicia could step away, Lucian¡¯s voice cut through the room,manding attention. ¡°Ena¡¯s father is hosting a banquet tonight. I expect all of us to attend.¡±

    ra had remained silent until now, but she suddenly straightened in her seat. Her usually calm demeanor seemed to tense, contemting Lucian¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± ra responded, her voice steady, but there was an undercurrent of something unspoken.

    Alicia observed ra, curious about the sudden change in her demeanor. Sensing an opportunity, ra turned her gaze toward Alicia, a determined look in her eyes.

    ¡°I will go with you all,¡± ra said, her voice soft yet firm as she directed at Alicia. ¡°Prepare yourself. You¡¯ll being with us.¡±

    Alicia¡¯s heart skipped a beat at ra¡¯s unexpected deration. She knew that ra rarely attended such events. Her eyes met Lucian¡¯s, seeking his approval. She bowed her head slightly, a silent plea in her expression.

    Lucian regarded ra with a thoughtful look, then nodded in agreement. ¡°If that is your wish, ra, then you shalle with us.¡±

    In the dimming light of the evening, the grand estate was alive with bustling activity as the evening approached. The air buzzed with excitement and preparation as Ena and ra adorned themselves in resplendent attire fit for the grandeur of the banquet.

    Ena emerged draped in a sumptuous crimson gown, intricately detailed with golden embroidery that shimmered under the soft glow of the chandeliers. Her dark hair was meticulously styled, an elegant braid woven with strands of gold, adding a touch of opulence to her appearance.

    ra, adorned in a mesmerizing midnight-blue gown, exuded a subtle grace that captivated attention. Her attire, though understated, spoke volumes about her sophisticated taste. Her hair cascaded down her shoulders in soft waves, framed by delicate silver essories that sparkled in the evening light.

    Lucian appeared in a tailored ck suit that entuated hismanding presence. The impable fit highlighted his strong physique, exuding an air of authority and confidence befitting his status.

    Alicia, attired in a simple yet elegant long ck gown,plemented the ensemble. Her choice of attire was modest yet graceful, blending seamlessly with the opulence of the others¡¯ dresses. She ensured everything was in order before they embarked on the night¡¯s affair.

    The group gathered and soon made their way to the waiting cars, the engines purring to life as they embarked on their journey to the banquet. The anticipation in the air was palpable as they traversed the city streets, heading towards thevish event.

    As they arrived at the venue, the grand hall exuded an aura of opulence and sophistication. Guests, adorned in exquisite gowns and tailored suits, mingled in thevish surroundings. The atmosphere was abuzz withughter and conversation, the air filled with an undercurrent of excitement and anticipation.

    Upon stepping out of the cars, the Alphas and theirpany were met with an air of admiration and respect, acknowledging their status within the hierarchy. The evening awaited, promising a mix of formalities, celebrations, and the intricacies of social interaction in this prestigious gathering.

    The banquet hall was a sight to behold, adorned with ornate decorations and radiant lighting that illuminated the grandeur of the asion. As they entered, they were greeted by the host and other esteemed guests, each exchanging pleasantries and engaging in polite conversation.

    The night was young, and within the hall¡¯s opulent confines, the promise of enthralling moments and unforeseen events lingered in the air, awaiting their un

    As Benjamin ckwood enters the banquet hall, his demeanor radiates authority and confidence. His sharp gaze scans the room, assessing each individual with a calcting intensity that betrays a sense of concealed intentions. Despite his charismatic facade, there¡¯s an unsettling air around him, a suggestion of hidden motives behind his amiable gestures.

    His attire, though refined, carries an air of mystery, perhaps a sharpness in the way he wears it, suggesting a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. His son, Louis, stands by his side, equally charming but with a hint of a secretive smile, as if aware of his father¡¯s unspoken ns.

    Approaching Lucian and thepany, Benjamin extends a cordial greeting, but his eyes hold a glint of calcted intent, a knowing look that seems to hint at ulterior motives. His words, while polite, are carefully chosen, veiled withyers of underlying meaning and intrigue.

    ¡°Lucian, what a delight to have you and your esteemed guests here,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice carries an air of friendliness, but it¡¯s tainted with a subtle cunning, hinting at a depth of ns far beyond the surface. ¡°Your presence elevates the asion, indeed.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Lucian returns the greeting, but his sharp instincts can detect an underlying agenda in Benjamin¡¯s demeanor, a sense of danger lurking beneath the facade of congeniality. Their exchange is polite, yet beneath the surface, a silent tension simmers, a sh of wills and unspoken strategies between two Alphas.

    ra senses her father¡¯s calcted presence, his demeanor triggering an internal alert. She exchanges a brief, tense nce with Louis, recognizing the undertones of a well-concealed n, a game of power y and ambition weaving itself into the evening¡¯s festivities.

 New Alpha

    Alicia stood by ra¡¯s side, observing the ambiance of the banquet hall. The opulent decorations and elegant atmosphere enveloped the room in an air of sophistication. As she casually nced around, she sensed someone¡¯s lingering gaze. Turning subtly, Alicia found herself meeting the eyes of a young man across the room.

    He stood amidst a group of acquaintances, his attention momentarily diverted towards Alicia. Their eyes locked briefly before he excused himself from the conversation and began walking in her direction. His confident stride and easy smile hinted at a charming demeanor.

    ¡°May I have the pleasure of yourpany?¡± His voice was smooth, carrying a hint of warmth and genuine interest.

    Alicia regarded him with a calm yet neutral expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine here, thank you,¡± she replied politely, not intending to engage much.

    ¡°Forgive me for intruding,¡± he continued, undeterred by her initial response. ¡°But ady as lovely as you shouldn¡¯t be standing all alone. Allow me to apany you?¡±

    Alicia hesitated, ncing momentarily at ra, who gave an encouraging nod. Despite her reservations, she acknowledged his gesture with a polite smile. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m here with my friend. I¡¯m not alone.¡±

    The young man¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily toward ra before returning to Alicia. ¡°In that case, would you permit me to join both of you?¡±

    Before Alicia could respond, ra spoke up, her voiceposed yet weing. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re more than wee to join us.¡±

    Alicia silently observed as the young man introduced himself as Louis and initiated a pleasant conversation. His amiable nature made it easy to engage in the discussion, and soon, Alicia found herself drawn into the banter, though she remained cautious.

    Across the room, unnoticed by Alicia, Lucian watched the interaction with an intensity that mirrored a mixture of concern and difort. His fingers wrapped tightly around the stem of his ss, betraying the emotion simmering beneath hisposed exterior.

    As the evening progressed, the conversations in the hall buzzed withughter and animated discussions. Louis proved to be an amiablepanion, effortlessly steering the conversation into light-hearted topics that kept both Alicia and ra engaged. He spoke of his travels, shared amusing anecdotes, and elicited genuine smiles from the two women.

    Alicia found herself gradually easing into the conversation, drawn by Louis¡¯s charismatic and affable demeanor. Yet, a subtle wariness lingered within her, a caution born from the years of navigating the intricate social dynamics within the Alpha circles.

    Meanwhile, Lucian remained discreetly observant from a distance, his expression inscrutable as he engaged in polite conversation with some acquaintances. His gaze asionally flickered towards the trio, masking the tumultuous thoughts stirring within him.

    Suddenly, amidst the hum of voices, ra¡¯s posture shifted imperceptibly. She excused herself from the conversation, murmuring something to Louis and Alicia before gliding gracefully towards Lucian¡¯s direction. Without hesitation, she seized Lucian¡¯s arm gently, whispering something urgent that caught his attention.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Lucian¡¯s features at ra¡¯s unexpected interruption. Her insistence was evident as she tugged him subtly towards a raised tform at one end of the hall. Benjamin ckwood, the host of the evening, was ascending the stage, drawing the attention of the assembled guests.

    Benjamin¡¯s voice echoed across the hall,manding attention effortlessly as he began to address the crowd. His words carried an air of authority and charisma, silencing the room as all eyes turned towards him. His announcement seemed imminent, hinting at something significant by the gravity of his tone.

    Lucian, although taken aback by ra¡¯s abruptness, remainedposed. His nce briefly flickered toward Alicia and Louis, his expression unreadable before he redirected his attention to the stage. There was a flicker of concern in his eyes, masked by the well-practiced facade of a dignified Alpha.

    On the other hand, Alicia felt a subtle pang of curiosity mingled with apprehension at the unfolding scenario. Louis, too, wore a bemused expression, his attention shifting between the stage and Alicia, registering the unexpected turn of events.

    As the attention of the room converged on Benjamin¡¯s impending announcement, a tense anticipation lingered in the air, hinting at the revtion that was about to unfold

    Benjamin ckwood¡¯s voice resonated throughout the hall, itsmanding tone silencing the ambient chatter. All eyes fixed upon him, the anticipation palpable, as if the very air held its breath in anticipation of his promation.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice rang out,manding attention as he stood tall on the stage, his presence exuding authority. ¡°As the years have passed, it bes inevitable that we prepare for the future. And with that in mind, it is time for a significant change within our pack.¡±

    A hushed murmur swept through the assembly, curiosity and anticipation mingling in the room. Alicia felt a tinge of surprise ripple through her. She exchanged a nce with ra, whose serene demeanor seemed to hint at prior knowledge of the impending announcement.

    ¡°In this moment,¡± Benjamin continued, his voice resonating with gravitas, ¡°I deem it fitting to pass on the responsibility of leading our pack to the next generation.¡±

    Eyes widened in the audience, murmurs escting into whispers as the significance of his words settled in. Lucian, too, appeared taken aback by the suddenness of the announcement, though hisposed facade barely betrayed any emotion.

    ¡°In that light,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice resonated across the room, ¡°I hereby dere Louis ckwood, my son, as the rightful heir and the new leader of our pack.¡±

    A collective gasp swept through the crowd, followed by a momentary silence that was heavy with surprise and spection. Louis stood on the stage beside his father, his expression a mix of astonishment and restrained pride.

    Lucian¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the stage, a mixture of acknowledgment and realization settling in. He absorbed the weight of the moment, his thoughts concealed behind a veil ofposure.

    Alicia observed the scene unfold with a mix of surprise and understanding. She nced at ra, who met her gaze with a serene assurance, as if silently affirming the preconceived knowledge of this significant transition.

    As Benjamin introduced Louis to the assembled guests, the room erupted into polite apuse, congrattory murmurs filling the air. Louis, maintaining hisposure, acknowledged the crowd with a gracious smile, acknowledging his newfound role.

    The energy in the room shifted, charged with a sense of the momentous asion. The evening, initially poised for mere social interactions, had transformed into a pivotal moment in the pack¡¯s history, marking the passing of leadership from one generation to the next.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Arrest Alicia

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    The need to escape the overwhelming atmosphere of the crowded bouquetpelled me to excuse myself and head towards the restroom. As I gazed at my reflection in the mirror, an uneasy feeling lingered in the air.

    A deep sigh of relief escaped me as I stood in the restroom, exhausted both physically and mentally. The werewolf-filled event wasn¡¯t my usual scene, and I found myself disconnected from the unfamiliar faces surrounding me.

    A sudden, piercing scream echoed outside, prompting my curiosity. ¡°Who could that be?¡± I wondered aloud, momentarily questioning the authenticity of the sound.

    Attempting to dismiss the possibility of an external disturbance, I refocused on my immediate concerns. Stepping out of the toilet, I made a decision to remain outside, enjoying the fresh air away from the crowded hall.

    Standing in front of the building, my attention was drawn to a figure lying near the staircase. ¡°Is this person intoxicated?¡± I pondered while cautiously approaching the scene, scanning my surroundings for any signs of trouble.

    In the distance, I noticed someone in a blue dress rushing back into the hall, resembling Ena¡¯s distinctive silhouette. Confused by her sudden departure, I turned my gaze back to the motionless figure before me.

    To my horror, I observed blood streaming from the person¡¯s head, and my heart skipped a beat. ¡°That dress?¡± I stammered, my lips trembling with fear. Realization struck ¨C it was the dress I had given Ena.

    Panicking, I moved closer to the lifeless body, desperately hoping for an alternative exnation. ¡°Ena?¡± I whispered, disbelief and dread flooding my senses. How did she end up here? Why was she at this event?

    Frantically, I tried to use my powers to heal her, but my efforts proved futile. Guilt consumed me as I struggled to understand the circumstances leading to her lifeless state.

    Had she fallen down the stairs? Was she pushed? The arrival of guards from above heightened the tension. ¡°What have you done?¡± they demanded, their usatory stares fixed on me.

    ¡°I found her like this. Someone must have pushed her or she fell identally,¡± I exined, panic evident in my voice. One guard, recognizing Ena¡¯s identity, signaled to the others.

    ¡°The lycan¡¯s sister!¡± he eximed, prompting a rapid response from the remaining guards. Fearful of delivering the news to Lucian, they hesitated, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    Despite our distant rtionship, I couldn¡¯t wish harm upon Ena. She had kept our secrets and, in a way, saved me. The echoing footsteps behind me signaled the arrival of others, and the ominous reality of the situation unfolded before my eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± ra¡¯s scream resonated through the air, apanied by a murmur of shock and disbelief from the crowd behind me. Various voices added to the chaotic scene.

    ¡°There is no way this would be happening,¡± a voice muttered. The speaker approached, creating a path to speak with his sister, presumably ra.

    My arms were stained with blood as I cradled her lifeless body. The chill in her skin hinted at the irreversible loss. It was the first time I witnessed tears streaming down Lucian¡¯s face.

    ¡°What have you done, Alicia!¡± ra¡¯s voice pierced through themotion as she seized my shoulders, lifting me from the ground with a firm grip on my cor.

    As Benjamin expressed concern about his ruined bouquet, I couldn¡¯t contain my frustration. ¡°A human died here, and all you care about is your bouquet!¡± I retorted, appalled by theck of empathy.

    Lucian, overwhelmed with grief and anger, roared with a power that resonated through the air. The intensity forced me to cover my ears. ¡°Take her away,¡± hemanded, directing one of the guards present.

    ¡°I am sorry for destroying your bouquet, father-inw,¡± Lucian apologized to his father, who stood witness to the tragic event.

    ¡°Arrest Alicia and the guards who saw her first,¡± Lucian ordered without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Why are you doing this to me? What have I done wrong? I even tried healing her,¡± I pleaded, desperation in my voice. Lucian¡¯s rage was evident, and it seemed he had no inclination to entertain reason at that moment.

    ra released her grip on my cor, and I hoped that, in time, Lucian woulde to believe in my innocence. With my hands bound at the back, I was escorted away from the unfolding tragedy. I yearned to have spoken with Ena before her untimely demise, a bitter reality that gnawed at me.

    The pain was overwhelming, and I forced myself not to dwell on the heart-wrenching scene. As they carried her away, blood continued to drip from her lifeless body, a visual testament to the sorrowful events that had transpired.

    *The Next Day.

    I woke up with a very banging headache, and the remembered all what happened yesterday I sighed in tiredness, and then saw the other guard who was staying right beside me.

    It turned out that I was locker in the dungeon again, it was very dark and there was little ray of lighting from the small sized window that was there. That could make me to see who the guy who was right beside me.

    It turned out that he was awake.

    ¡°How long have we been here?¡± I requested him.

    ¡°We have been here since yesterday. I think we will be getting interrogated today.¡± He told me while I sighed. I heard the creaking sound of the iron door that was used to lock us in. There was a guard who was standing right at the entrance.

    ¡°You two shoulde out now.¡± He instructed. I took a deep sigh of tiredness while I walked out of the small dungeon. I managed to stand up from the ground, due to the fact that I was tied down to the floor.

    The guard who was locked in the room together with me also walked right at my back. The dungeon guard who opened the door led us to a very unfamiliar ce.

    I didn¡¯t know the ce at all, and I didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± I queried him while he scoffed. He kept on leading us to ce where I have no idea about. He opened the room, and then I saw that it was a really big one.

    It has different kind of torturing equipment! There is no way this would be used on me? Why would something like this be used on me. I saw the two chairs¡­

 Lucianéˆ¥æªš Dielma

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    He assumed an elegant posture in the chair before me, yet the telltale signs of his recent tears were undeniable. ra upied the seat beside him, a silent presence in the unfolding drama.

    The interrogation began with a question that hung heavily in the air, ¡°Who amongst you saw my sister first?¡±

    The guard beside me wove a fabricated tale, alleging that he witnessed me pushing Lucian¡¯s sister off the stairs during an argument. Shock gripped me, and I found myself questioning his motives.

    ¡°Why would he lie this way? What have I done?¡± I asked, seeking an exnation, yet he averted his gaze, tearfully apologizing. The truth became clear ¨C a pawn in ra¡¯s calcted game.

    Attempting to defend myself, I insisted, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe what he is telling you. He is just lying.¡± However, Lucian¡¯s anger drowned out my pleas.

    ¡°Will you just shut up! I know what you are capable of doing! Who else would want to harm my sister if not for you? I bet you still have that hatred in your heart after she wasn¡¯t in support of our rtionship,¡± he erupted, refusing to allow me a chance to exin.

    ¡°Is this the right way to judge, huh? Are you not supposed to hear me out first or something? How could you use me based on only one person¡¯s words?¡± I challenged, met with a dismissive scoff.

    ra proposed introducing an eyewitness, and Lucian, without hesitation, approved. A seemingly ordinary guy entered, iming to have seen me push Lucian¡¯s sister off the stairs during an argument the previous day.

    Lucian¡¯s voice,ced with anger, cut through the tense air, ¡°What do you have to say? Do you think they are still lying against you? You really killed my sister, Alicia.¡± His words hung heavily, leaving little room for my defense as the weight of his anger and grief overshadowed reason.

    Silenced by false usations, I gazed at ra and detected a smirk on her face, as if orchestrating this cruel spectacle. Recollections of the previous night flooded my mind-specifically, the peculiar attire she wore. Could she be the mastermind behind Lucian¡¯s sister¡¯s demise? usations without evidence seemed unjust, especially considering her status as the lycan¡¯s mate.

    Lucian, unmoved by my pleas, instructed the guards to return me to the dungeon. ¡°I am so sorry, Lucian. I hope you can ept my apology. I am not responsible for your sister¡¯s death,¡± I implored, my words falling on deaf ears as I was forcefully dragged away from the room.

    Alone in the dungeon, my futile knocks echoed against the unforgiving iron door. Hunger gnawed at me, yet I knew I needed to conserve my strength. Tears streamed down my face as I sank to the cold, unforgiving floor.

    Why was this happening to me? Must I endure such suffering before finding reprieve? Questions swirled in my mind, questioning the fairness of my destined life. Was it wrong to desire a simple, normal existence as amoner?

    With no apparent escape, the only option that loomed before me was to end my own suffering. The thought of my mother finding sce in my demise, and escaping the clutches of those who wished me harm, clouded my thoughts. My stomach grumbled again, entuating the profound despair that enveloped me.

    ¡°Please!¡± I sobbed, the pain and stench overwhelming. My blood-stained clothes bore witness to the night¡¯s tragic events. My gaze fixated on the hairpin on the floor, contemting its potential as a means to end my torment.

    ¡°How about I just leave this world now? No one cares about me anyway,¡± I whispered, the weight of despair suffocating my resolve.

    Lucian¡¯s POV:

    I rose from my bed as soon as Elera entered the room. Her presence felt like a balm, a fleetingfort in the midst of overwhelming grief. She approached me with a gentle reassurance.

    ¡°You should rest. I¡¯m sure your sister wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. All she would want is for you to exact justice on the one who caused her harm,¡± Elera spoke, her hand tenderly rubbing my chest.

    She, my mate, remained unmarked, a connection I held off, using her presence strategically in my vendetta against her father.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You should rest now, Lucian,¡± she softly urged, to which I expressed gratitude amidst the weariness that clung to me.

    My sister now rested six feet under the ground, a consequence of events set in motion. The regret lingered ¨C perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have urged her to attend the concert, shouldn¡¯t have invited her over.

    Elera, sensing my internal turmoil, inquired about the fate of the used. ¡°What are you going to do about her? Are you going to kill her or?¡± Her question resonated, yet I found myself grappling with the suitable punishment.

    As the weight of indecision pressed upon me, a knock echoed through the room. ¡°Come in,¡± Imanded, observing the messenger¡¯s visible unease.

    ¡°The person you ordered to be locked up attempted suicide,¡± he informed, delivering news that sent a shiver down my spine. The gravity of the situation intensified, leaving me to confront the consequences of a broken soul seeking escape in the darkness of despair.

    The news of Alicia attempting suicide hit me like a sudden storm. Why would she resort to such a drastic measure? Was her despair so overwhelming that death seemed a preferable option?

    ¡°I¡¯ming; I¡¯ll be on my way soon,¡± I assured Elera, my mind grappling with the realization of what could have transpired if Alicia had seeded in her desperate act. Regret gnawed at me, and I followed the guard who had brought the distressing information.

    Upon entering the room where Alicia was being treated, I beheld her almost lifeless form on the bed, attended to by the doctor. Suppressing a surge of unexpected concern, I inquired about her condition.

    ¡°How is she doing, doctor?¡± I questioned, seeking reassurance in the face of this unforeseen crisis.

    The doctor, ceasing his examination, stood and respectfully bowed his head. My focus, however, was solely on Alicia¡¯s well-being, and I cared little for formalities at that moment.

    ¡°Thank goodness she was attended to promptly. She was on the brink of death; it seems she used a pin to slit her wrist,¡± the doctor ryed, offering a glimpse into the severity of her actions. I halted him; I had heard enough. What mattered now was her recovery.

    ¡°Ensure she recovers well, and inform me if there¡¯s a need for my assistance,¡± I instructed the doctor, who nodded and excused himself from the room. Left alone with Alicia, I took a seat on the stool beside her, contemtion and concern etched across my features.

 Killing His Sister

    ¡°Was suicide the only option for you? Would ending your life erase all your atrocities?¡± I questioned her, hearing her groans as she gradually opened her eyes.

    ¡°Am I in heaven already? Am I dead?¡± She murmured, her first words upon regaining consciousness. I couldn¡¯t help but almostugh at her confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead, and heaven isn¡¯t your current location,¡± I reassured her. Her gaze shifted to her wrist, and the realization seemed to hit her.

    ¡°How on earth did I not die? Can¡¯t I even die in peace?¡± She eximed, holding her head and starting to sob.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die that way. It¡¯s not a fitting end for you. I desire a more painful fate for you, and I am the only one with the right to decide how you meet it,¡± I dered, to which she scoffed.

    ¡°Do you think this is a joke? I was falsely used of killing your sister. What makes you think I won¡¯t attempt suicide again? Do you think I won¡¯t try it again?¡± She shouted defiantly.

    In response, I summoned the guards stationed outside, and they promptly entered the room.

    ¡°Clear out everything in this room,¡± I instructed them.

    ¡°Understood, sir. We¡¯ll take care of it right away,¡± one of the guards acknowledged, initiating the process of removing every item in the room, bothrge and small.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to witness how you n to end your life in this manner,¡± I remarked after the room had been cleared of all its contents.

    She scoffed and then rose to her feet in front of me. What was her intention? She went down on her knees, lowering her head until it made contact with the floor.

    In disbelief, I rushed toward her. ¡°Stop this immediately!¡± Imanded, grasping her hands to prevent her from continuing. Her forehead already showed signs of bruising.

    Holding her shoulders firmly, I questioned her, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± She broke into tears.

    ¡°I told you I was scared. No one cares about me, no one gives a damn. What do you expect me to do in this situation? Do you want me to end my own life? What are you doing to me? Don¡¯t you realize how much you¡¯re hurting me?¡± she sobbed, seeking answers.

    I couldn¡¯t summon any sympathy for her. She was the one responsible for my elder sister¡¯s death. I shouldn¡¯t even be engaging with her right now.

    As the one with the authority to deliver justice, I had the right to end her life and make her suffer. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me. Why would I want to harm your sister? Investigate this matter for yourself. After I left the restroom, I heard a scream, only to find out your sister had been killed,¡± she attempted to exin.

    What she exined started to make sense; there was no apparent reason for her to harm my sister. Clearly, something must have transpired between them. As she went to use the room, the whole situation became increasingly confusing.

    I decided that a discreet, private reinvestigation was necessary. I gently released my grasp on her, and she sat on the bed, resembling someone lifeless.

    Had I been too harsh on her?

    ¡°You should stay here for a while,¡± I instructed her before exiting the room.

    ¡°Keep a close eye on her, check on her regrly. She might be prone to attempting suicide again,¡± I instructed the guards stationed outside her room, ncing at the door before walking away.

    I called my Omega, the one person I trusted to handle this. I needed him to find out the truth of that night.

    ¡°You called for me, boss,¡± he said as he entered the room.

    ¡°Yes, I need you to investigate this current issue,¡± I told him, handing him the list of guests present on that day.

    ra¡¯s POV:

    I stared at the mirror before me, my hands shaking as I looked at myself. I was the one who killed Ena. It had just happened, and I couldn¡¯t believe I was about to exin it.

    I wished I could have stopped myself, but I couldn¡¯t. Putting the me on her seemed like the only way to divert suspicion away from me.

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    A surge of conflicting emotions overwhelmed me. His presence brought a sense of assurance, reminiscent of when we were still together. When he imed he was the only one with the right to end my life, it felt as if he still harbored feelings for me. It was a confusing sensation I couldn¡¯t fully grasp.

    I remained perched on the edge of the bed when she entered the room ¨C ra. What was she doing here? She locked the door behind her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I questioned her, to which she just smirked.

    ¡°Do you think you can gain favor with people by ending your own life? Did you truly believe that would solve anything? I never thought you were this foolish,¡± she said, nearlyughing at me.

    ¡°You should leave. I¡¯m not like you. I won¡¯t fake being sick. I¡¯m just starting to recover. So, get out of here,¡± I instructed, but she continuedughing.

    Approaching me, she squatted down to my level. ¡°I wished you died and didn¡¯t wake up again,¡± she whispered in my ear, while I chuckled.

    ¡°You wished I died? Just like the way you wished for Ena¡¯s death, and then ended up killing her?¡± I confronted her, and her shocked reaction was evident. She seemed shaken, possibly wondering how I discovered the truth, which I kept to myself.

    ¡°Do you want me to call Lucian for you? Do you even understand what you¡¯re saying? Can you hear yourself? What do you mean by ¡®I wished for her death and got to kill her¡¯? It seems like you have some issue with me. I¡¯ll let Lucian know about what you just said,¡± she threatened, and I nodded.

    I despised her denial, acting as if she wasn¡¯t the one. She was the one in the blue dress that day.

    ¡°There could be many people in blue dresses that day. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously,¡± a voice in my head reasoned as I sighed deeply in exhaustion.

 Saving Her

    I felt drained, uncertain whether I was right or wrong. I was certain she was the killer; it couldn¡¯t have been an ident. A knock on the door interrupted my thoughts. I opened it to find they had brought food for me, a variety of dishes that seemed delightful.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bryan barged into the room.

    ¡°We can talkter,¡± ra excused herself, leaving Bryan and me alone.

    ¡°How are you doing? What are you doing here?¡± I asked, puzzled by his presence in my room. I wondered what had brought him here.

    ¡°I heard about what happened to you and rushed here immediately. Who could do something so heartless to you?¡± He held my hands.

    ¡°Why do you say so? I thought you were going to use me like the rest did,¡± I muttered.

    ¡°Do I look like that kind of person? Do I seem that heartless?¡± He moved closer to me.

    ¡°No! I mean two people were iming that I was the one who did something like that. I thought everyone was going to believe what they were saying,¡± I exined, and then he scoffed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe things that I don¡¯t see. I am very sure that you wouldn¡¯t be the one behind something like this. There is no reason why you would even want to do something like that. My aunt is now in heaven, resting well,¡± he assured me. I felt increasingly ufortable with his touch, which I didn¡¯t appreciate.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯tmit suicide again, please.¡± He withdrew his hand from my hair, perhaps sensing my difort.

    He went out to inform the guard about something.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°You should start eating so that you can gain more energy,¡± he suggested, and I nodded. Gaining more energy was essential for me to recover and face whatever challengesy ahead.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the guard returned to the room, holding a box in his hand. ¡°You are injured right on your forehead, and I am going to treat it for you,¡± he said as he sat beside me on the edge of the bed. His hand touched my forehead, applying something that stung a bit but was necessary for the treatment.

    The door creaked open, and I sighed at the prospect of yet another interruption.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you not aware that she needs absolute rest?¡± Lucian, entering the room, questioned Bryan, who was treating me.

    ¡°What right do you think you have to shout at him that way? He¡¯s the only one who believed that I wasn¡¯t the one who killed your sister. He¡¯s the only one who didn¡¯t buy into those false usations,¡± I said, holding back tears after deciding not to fight anymore.

    ¡°I told you I was going to find out the real truth,¡± Lucian fired back, but before he couldplete his statement, Bryan interrupted him.

    ¡°She almost got herself killed because none of you refused to believe her. Is this the only way you could repay her? Why do you even care about her? All she did was make her suffer more. If your n was to kill her, why not just let her suffer?¡± Bryan defended me passionately, and I eagerly awaited Lucian¡¯s response to the pressing question.

    Lucian sighed and dropped the first aid box he was carrying. He nced at Bryan, then walked out of the room. It seemed the tension was palpable between them.

    Bryan came back to my side, attempting to reassure me. I chuckled nervously, not wanting to escte any conflict between the two cousins. Their rtionship had already been strained by recent events, and I didn¡¯t want to add to the turmoil.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± Bryan said as he resumed treating my wound. I nodded in agreement, not wanting to dwell on the confrontation. After finishing the treatment, Bryan left the room, leaving me alone with my thoughts.

    ra¡¯s Pov:

    Louis¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he absorbed the shocking revtion. He leaned forward, asking incredulously, ¡°So, you¡¯re confessing to killing Ena? Why are you only telling me now? Who else knows about it, aside from us?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to answer that question?¡± I responded calmly. ¡°The only people aware of it are the two guards I manipted. They didn¡¯t witness the act, but I made them believe someone else was responsible. Admitting it might put me in jeopardy.¡±

    Louis sat back, processing the information, clearly taken aback by the unexpected admission.

    ¡°Thank you for sharing this with me so promptly. I¡¯m proud that you took care of her. Regarding the two guards, I¡¯ll handle it, and you can rest assured. Even if the woman you framed ister proven innocent, you won¡¯t be in danger,¡± Louis reassured me.

    He was the only one I could turn to for help in situations like this. My only desire was for Lucian to eliminate Alicia. I would find a way to make it happen, ensuring we could proceed with our ns and put my mind at ease around Lucian.

    I couldn¡¯t stand seeing him giving Alicia attention, and I hoped her demise would put an end to it. I walked up to my brother.

    ¡°I need to go now. There are things I need to discuss with Dad. As the Alpha, it¡¯ll be easier for me to carry out various ns against him,¡± Louis informed me.

    I felt genuinely happy for him. After a reassuring hug, he left my room to attend to his responsibilities.

    Lucian¡¯s POV:

    In my attempt to ensure her safety, I was willing to take care of her wounds myself. However, to my surprise, when I arrived, Bryan was already there, attending to her.

    The whole situation was painful for me to contemte; I desperately wanted to erase the images from my mind. It was challenging to ept that Bryan felt entitled to stand against me while I was talking to her.

    ¡°What made him think he had the right to talk to me that way?¡± I questioned myself while I paced up, and down around the room. I was holding in my anger.

    She is my personal maid. I was supposed to be the only one who could get to talk to her or tomand her.

 Gossips

    ¡°I was supposed to be the one treating her wounds,¡± my inner thoughts questioned my concern for her. Despite my conflicted feelings, the guilt weighed heavy on me, knowing she attempted suicide because I refused to listen.

    A knock interrupted my contemtion, and I reluctantly permitted David to enter. His bowed head signaled urgency.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked tersely, not recalling summoning him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a clue about your sister¡¯s death,¡± he informed me. Intrigued, I focused on his revtion, temporarily setting aside my internal struggle.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I inquired, eager for any lead.

    ¡°I believe someone else was involved in your sister¡¯s death. The two witnesses against Alicia have been killed. It seems someone is trying to cover their tracks,¡± he revealed, prompting a skeptical scoff from me.

    My immediate concern was finding evidence to clear Alicia¡¯s name. ¡°We need to establish Alicia¡¯s innocence first. Once that¡¯s done, we can focus on uncovering the real culprit,¡± I instructed David.

    Determined to seek justice for my sister, I vowed to find the person responsible and ensure they faced the consequences. The pain of her loss fueled my determination to unveil the truth behind her tragic death.

    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± David bowed again before leaving the room. Just as he exited, my meal arrived.

    ¡°Sir, your food is here,¡± the head maid announced before leaving. Despite the presence of my meal, I found myself missing Alicia¡¯s cooking, the familiar aroma that always apanied it.

    Yearning for the taste of her food, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat the meal before me. The unique touch she put into her cooking made it irreceable. Lost in thoughts, I contemted the unfolding events.

    A knock interrupted my contemtion once more. Slightly irritated by the frequent interruptions, I wished for some solitude. However, it was my mate entering, exuding elegance. This marked her second visit that day.

    ¡°I heard Alicia wasn¡¯t responsible for my sister¡¯s fate. Someone else is covering this up,¡± I informed her. She scoffed skeptically.

    ¡°Are you sure? Do you know anyone who might hate your sister? Someone hiding secrets from you?¡± Her barrage of questions left me without answers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the person targeted my sister. It feels like an attack on me. Why is your heart racing? Are you hiding something?¡± I questioned, noticing the elerated pace of her heartbeat.

    ra¡¯s POV:

    I entered his room, hoping to glean some information. The revtion that someone else was responsible for his sister¡¯s death, not Alicia, caught me off guard. I marveled at my brother¡¯s speed in clearing evidence; it was unexpectedly swift.

    He dered his intention to find the murderer, and a surge of anxiety swept over me. My only hope was that he wouldn¡¯t uncover my role in his sister¡¯s demise. Once I left his presence, I nned to devise a strategy to divert his attention and make him forget about the tragedy.

    ¡°Why is your heart beating so fast? Are you guilty of something?¡± he questioned, his gaze fixated on me. Fear gripped me as I scrambled to concoct a usible lie. ¡°My heart has been racing recently. I don¡¯t know why; it hasn¡¯t been easy for me, especially since I¡¯ve been sick,¡± I fabricated, hoping he would buy my excuse. A suspicious look lingered in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright then, I need to rest now,¡± he informed me, and I left his room swiftly. Rushing to find my brother in the pce, I recounted the encounter.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± he inquired. We convened in his room to strategize.

    ¡°We could let someone take the me. Lucian already knows Alicia isn¡¯t responsible. His goal is to find someone willing to bear the me,¡± I exined to my brother.

    ¡°Do you think we should wait a bit and see what unfolds?¡± he suggested, prompting my frustration. I mmed my foot on the floor angrily. ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re saying? Why should we wait? What are we waiting for?¡± I demanded answers.

    ¡°Okay then, consider anything you want done tonight,¡± my brother conceded. His cooperative response reassured me, and I left for my room, confident that I would navigate the situation unscathed. That night, I slept soundly, free from worries about impending consequences.

    The Next Morning

    As I strolled through the hallway after waking up, I overheard the maids gossiping about a shocking event. Their words hinted at disbelief in someone¡¯s actions and the perceived malevolence behind it. It became evident they were discussing Lucian¡¯s sister¡¯s death, and the news that the murderer had been apprehended filled me with relief. My brother, Louis, seemed to have efficiently executed his responsibilities.

    Approaching the gossiping maids, I demanded an exnation. They quickly apologized and retreated, recognizing their breach of duty. Such perks were part of being a mate to the Lycan.

    Heading to the front of the pce, I learned that the murderer was to be beheaded. Positioned to witness the scene, I observed Lucian seated in front, with my brother and Bryan by his side.

    As the murderer shouted offensive remarks, my brother callously remarked, ¡°Your sister deserved death. I¡¯m delighted she met her end; she was a bitch.¡±

    I nced at them, and the scene unfolded with the condemned individual continuing his rant. A voice, familiar yet unexpected, spoke behind me, ¡°No matter how much evidence you destroy, the truth will always be revealed in the end. Mistakes cannot be hidden forever.¡±

    I looked at my back, and then I saw that motherfucker standing right at my back. I think someone needed to show her ce in this pce. Has she forgotten that she is just a normal maid?

    ¡°It looks like you are fully recovered already. I am so happy for you, and I am very happy for the fact that you will be willing to do a lot for you. You will need to resume your work.¡± I fired back at her.

    ¡°I wondered if that guy had that kind of power to tell two people to frame me, and then kill those two people.¡± She muttered as she looked directly towards me. She seemed less interested in what I was telling her.

 Disappoint

    She disyed an unusual interest in Lucian¡¯s sister¡¯s murder case, and I found her involvement quite audacious.

    ¡°What gives you the right to think you can contribute to Lucian¡¯s matters?¡± I questioned her, perplexed by her sudden interest.

    ¡°We used to date,¡± she began, seemingly looking for confrontation. Was she intoxicated? Bryan getting closer to her didn¡¯t grant her the authority to speak to me in such a manner.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware. But that¡¯s in the past. Lucian doesn¡¯t care about you now. Do you realize how utterly forsaken you are? Even your own mother sold you for a pittance. Lucian abandoned you when you needed him the most. Do you ever feel the weight of your misfortune?¡± I taunted her.

    She remained silent for a moment before stepping closer. ¡°You probably don¡¯t even know the kind of mate you have. He¡¯s far more interested in me than you can imagine,¡± she asserted, clearly seeking trouble.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I pressed, attempting to grasp the meaning behind her words.

    ¡°Why would he kiss me if he was so interested in you? I miss his touch right now,¡± sheughed, sounding almost intoxicated, before sauntering away.

    Lucian¡¯s POV:

    I scrutinized the man who boldly imed responsibility for my sister¡¯s murder. His disruptive entrance into the pce, apanied by threats against my life, led to my immediate summons from my chambers. Confirming his guilt, I desired a swift execution, wanting to put an end to the ordeal promptly.

    We opted to question him briefly, but he remained silent. I yearned to understand why he harbored such hatred towards my sister and me. Despite an unsettling feeling, resolving this case wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task.

    ¡°Behead him,¡± Imanded, unfazed as the executioner carried out the sentence. Standing up afterward, I was halted by Louis.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened to your sister. I know it must be incredibly painful for you. I just wanted to let you know I¡¯ll be leaving now. I have no business here for her,¡± Louis expressed his condolences.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you for the visit. I apologize for not speaking more, and congrattions on your new position. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s bted,¡± I conveyed my gratitude, and Louis smiled in response.

    Little did he know that I was aware of his and his father¡¯s machinations. If they dared to cross me, I vowed to make them regret manipting me and my sister. After our exchange of pleasantries, I left the ce, determined to assert my dominance.

    Walking along the hallway, I heard Bryan¡¯s voice asking, ¡°Are you still angry at me?¡± Memories of his humiliating actions in front of her resurfaced, making it clear that I hadn¡¯t forgotten or forgiven his actions.

    ¡°Why should I be angry at you? Why be upset over the disy of your stupidity,¡± I retorted sharply.

    ¡°You¡¯re confused right now. I liked her a lot, and this isn¡¯t my final chance to get closer to her,¡± Bryan defended himself. His words felt like an attack, and I couldn¡¯t shake off the difort. He shouldn¡¯t have any interest in her.

    ¡°Remember the rules between Witches and werewolves. Do you still want to pursue her despite knowing I won¡¯t allow it?¡± I reminded him, hoping to enforce some distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to change the rules. It¡¯s a testament to how much I love her,¡± Bryan dered, stirring my unease.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready for this discussion,¡± I replied, almost walking out on him.

    ¡°Treat her well so she won¡¯t consider suicide again!¡± he shouted as I left the room. The thought of her contemting suicide weighed heavily on my mind, and I couldn¡¯t allow her to endure such a fate.

    Returning to my room, I was interrupted by a soft knock. To my surprise, it was her.

    ¡°Why are you working? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± I questioned as she brought food into my room.

    Since her ident, I struggled to eat without her. ¡°Now that I¡¯m fine, and thanks to you, the real murderer has been found,¡± she said, appreciating my role in solving the case with a warm smile.

    ¡°Why should I be angry at you? Why be upset over the disy of your stupidity,¡± I retorted sharply.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°You¡¯re confused right now. I liked her a lot, and this isn¡¯t my final chance to get closer to her,¡± Bryan defended himself. His words felt like an attack, and I couldn¡¯t shake off the difort. He shouldn¡¯t have any interest in her.

    ¡°Remember the rules between Witches and werewolves. Do you still want to pursue her despite knowing I won¡¯t allow it?¡± I reminded him, hoping to enforce some distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to change the rules. It¡¯s a testament to how much I love her,¡± Bryan dered, stirring my unease.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready for this discussion,¡± I replied, almost walking out on him.

    ¡°Treat her well so she won¡¯t consider suicide again!¡± he shouted as I left the room. The thought of her contemting suicide weighed heavily on my mind, and I couldn¡¯t allow her to endure such a fate.

    Returning to my room, I was interrupted by a soft knock. To my surprise, it was her.

    ¡°Why are you working? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± I questioned as she brought food into my room.

    Since her ident, I struggled to eat without her. ¡°Now that I¡¯m fine, and thanks to you, the real murderer has been found,¡± she said, appreciating my role in solving the case with a warm smile.

    I couldn¡¯t discern whether her smile was genuine or not. There was no way for me to determine its authenticity, and I refrained from asking her directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just felt something was amiss. I couldn¡¯t believe you would kill my sister,¡± I stated, to which she scoffed. Was there something humorous in my statement?

    cing the food on the stool in front of me, she remarked, ¡°It¡¯s quite audacious to assume the man you killed was your sister¡¯s murderer.¡± Confusion gripped me.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± I questioned, and she nonchntly shrugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re fixating too much on this case? It might disappoint you when you discover the real murderer. Perhaps you should leave it be,¡± she advised, prompting another scoff from me.

 Mark Me

    ¡°Do you know who the real murderer is?¡± I pressed, sensing a hint of knowledge in her words.

    ¡°No, I just sense that you killed an innocent man. You almost got me killed too. The person behind your sister¡¯s death might be powerful, capable of manipting the situation to appear innocent,¡± she added.

    I stared at her, trying to grasp her insinuations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Concentrate on your duties as a Lycan, and don¡¯t let your food get cold,¡± she advised, bowing her head before exiting the room.

    Feeling lost, I struggled toprehend her cryptic remarks. Her indirectmunication only added to my confusion, and I waited in vain for a straightforward exnation.

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    As I observed his bewildered expression upon hearing my assertion about the innocence of the man he believed to be his sister¡¯s killer, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of detachment. Part of me wished he would delve deeper into the truth, yet another part hoped he would simply let it go, sparing himself the inevitable disappointment.

    Exiting his room after our conversation, I weed the silence that ensued. Prolonged discussions with him were thest thing I desired.

    Surprisingly, I noticed a slight leniency in his demeanor towards me following the recent events. Perhaps this leniency fueled his mate¡¯s suspicions that I sought attention through nefarious means.

    To be candid, I often found myself wishing for an end to my struggles. Death seemed like an appealing escape from theplexities of my existence. As I made my way back to the maids¡¯ quarters, I encountered ra, whose presence raised my suspicions. Whatever she was scheming, I hoped it wouldn¡¯t adversely affect me.

    Her smirk as she passed me only heightened my apprehension. The head maid¡¯s peculiar nce in my direction suggested they had exchanged words that could potentially impact me.

    Elera¡¯s POV:

    She had been behaving suspiciously for days, and it was bing increasingly difficult for me to tolerate. I needed to remove her from the pce swiftly, whether by expulsion or by death. I had already instructed the head maid on what needed to be done. My goal was to frame her for a serious crime, ensuring she would face severe consequences.

    I wanted to divert his attention away from her and expose her true nature. To achieve this, I had to meet with the head maid and devise a n. My intention was to make her life miserable, leaving her no choice but to end it all. If she chose suicide, she would need to do it in a way that eliminated any suspicion. This was the only way to secure my secrets and protect my position.

    She seemed to be the only one suspicious of me regarding his sister¡¯s death. Keeping her preupied with her own troubles was crucial to safeguarding my secrets.

    Despite not yet being marked by Lucian, I couldn¡¯t afford to have him distracted by some unknown girl. I needed him to mark me soon, ensuring I received the attention I deserved.

    In preparation for the evening, I instructed the maids to procure an irresistible dress. When they returned with a pristine white garment,plete withce panties and a bra, I was thrilled. The robeplemented me perfectly, enhancing my allure.

    Entering his room with David¡¯s assistance, I wasted no time changing into the enticing attire. As I sat before the mirror,bing my hair, anticipation built within me. I hoped he would arrive soon.

    The sound of the door creaking open signaled his arrival. I hastened to meet him, swiftly locking the door behind us.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he questioned, surprised by my presence. I disregarded his inquiry, shedding my nightwear until I stood before him in nothing but my panties and bra. With purposeful movements, I removed his royal robe, determined to fulfill my desires.

    He remained unresponsive as I initiated our intimate encounter, but soon reciprocated my advances with fervor. His passionate kisses ignited a fire within me as I eagerly explored his body. I marveled at his size, finding pleasure in his ample endowment.

    As he lifted me effortlessly onto his bed, I reveled in his touch, relishing every sensation. His tender attention to my body aroused me further, eliciting unrestrained moans of pleasure.

    Lost in the moment, I felt myself growing increasingly aroused, yearning for him to im me as his own. The anticipation of his marking intensified my desire, fueling my arousal to new heights.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    But then, unexpectedly, he halted our encounter, abruptly withdrawing from our intimacy. Confusion and disbelief clouded my thoughts as I watched him don his clothes with an air of detachment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I questioned, bewildered by his sudden change in demeanor.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested anymore. I¡¯m tired and in need of rest,¡± he replied tly, his words cutting through the intimacy of the moment.

    His rejection left me stunned and disheartened, struggling toprehend his abrupt dismissal. It was as if he had extinguished the me of passion that had burned between us, leaving me in a state of disbelief and frustration.

    ¡°Are you okay at all? How could you say something like that? I was hoping that you would mark me this time around. Here you are, you cannot even have sex with me? What has gotten into you?¡± I questioned, my confusion and frustration evident in my voice.

    ¡°You thought I was going to mark you? I told you to be patient. It¡¯s not the right time yet, don¡¯t be like this and wait for the right time,¡± he responded calmly, his words only adding to my bewilderment.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not the right time? I¡¯ve waited patiently for years, hoping for this moment. What more do you want from me? Is it because of her? Do you think there¡¯s still a chance for you two?¡± I pressed, mentioning Alicia¡¯s name in an attempt to understand his sudden change in behavior.

    His reaction was immediate, his gaze turning sharp and his tone filled with anger. The mere mention of her name seemed to trigger a strong emotion within him, leaving me wondering about the depth of their past connection.

 Being Rude With Her

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    I found myself unable to maintain the passion with Elera as thoughts of Alicia invaded my mind. It was like a sudden chill had dampened the fire between us, leaving me feeling disinterested and disconnected.

    Her words, though using, stirred a deeper anger within me. How dare she insinuate that my actions were driven by some lingering attachment to Alicia? This was about reiming my own agency, not about rekindling past romances.

    ¡°Get out of my room, right now!¡± I demanded, my frustration evident in my tone as I pushed her away.

    With a scoff, sheplied, and as she left, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief mingled with irritation. She was indeed one of the most vexing individuals I¡¯d ever encountered.

    Retreating to the field, I sought sce in the familiar surroundings, but memories of Alicia flooded my mind. I remembered our ndestine meetings, the thrill of stolen moments under the cover of night.

    Recollections of her imprisonment weighed heavily on my conscience. I was helpless then, unable to intervene in her plight, and the knowledge of her suffering haunted me still.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Lost in my thoughts, I was startled by a familiar humming nearby. Intrigued, I rose from the bench, drawn by the enchanting melody. There, standing in the garden, was Alicia, her presence a balm to my troubled soul.

    Seeing Alicia unexpectedly in the garden was both surprising and unsettling. I hadn¡¯t anticipated her presence, let alone her beautiful voice filling the air with a soothing melody. Despite my initial shock, a smile crept onto my face as I watched her finish her song.

    As she noticed me, she rose from her seat, her demeanor nervous as she offered an apology. Her humility only deepened my confusion. What reason did she have to apologize to me?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to be sorry for,¡± I assured her, hoping to alleviate her apparent distress. ¡°You¡¯re free to sing wherever you please.¡±

    But before I could step away, she halted me with a pleading question, her eyes searching mine for answers. Her vulnerability tugged at my heartstrings, yet I remained resolute in my silence.

    Her tear-filled eyes and folded hands betrayed her inner turmoil, but I steeled myself against any emotional maniption. I couldn¡¯t afford to let her sway my resolve, not when I had made a decision I was determined to stand by.

    Recalling the earlier encounter with Elera only added to my frustration. She, too, had questioned my motives, furtherplicating an already tangled web of emotions. But unlike Alicia, Elera¡¯s presence provoked irritation rather than empathy.

    ¡°You should leave my room, right now,¡± Imanded, my tone firm as I sought to put an end to the conversation. Her scoff stung, but I ignored it as I exited the room, leaving her behind.

    As I walked away, a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts and emotions swirled within me, leaving me to grapple with the weight of my decisions and the consequences they might bring.

    Sitting alone on the bench in the field, memories of Alicia flooded my mind. I couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the ndestine meetings we used to have under the cover of night, our attempts to steal precious moments together away from prying eyes.

    Recalling the anguish she endured, a consequence of my own shorings, weighed heavily on my conscience. The news of her imprisonment had pierced me deeply, leaving me feeling helpless and remorseful for my part in her suffering.

    Yet, as I sat lost in my thoughts, the familiar sound of a melodious hum reached my ears, drawing my attention to its source. Turning to investigate, I was stunned to discover Alicia herself, seated nearby and lost in song.

    Her sudden presence brought a mix of emotions-surprise, joy, and a twinge of guilt for the pain she had endured. Despite everything, a smile formed on my lips at the sight of her.

    When she noticed me, her reaction was one of nervousness, followed by a humble apology. But I reassured her, expressing that there was no need for apologies, and that she was free to enjoy her music wherever she pleased.

    However, before I could move away, Alicia stopped me with a heartfelt plea, questioning my distant behavior towards her. Her vulnerability was palpable, and though her tear-filled eyes begged for understanding, I remained steadfast in my silence.

    Resisting the urge to offer her an exnation, I instead observed her confusion, knowing that revealing my inner turmoil would onlyplicate matters further.

    As tears welled in her eyes and she sped her hands in a pleading gesture, I felt a pang of sympathy. But I refused to let her emotional appeal sway my resolve, determined to maintain my distance.

    Eventually, I left the field, finding sce in the solitude of my room. Alicia¡¯s absence was noted, and I suspected Elera had retreated to her own quarters after realizing my disinterest in herpany for the time being.

    Lying on my bed, exhaustion weighed heavily on me, and before long, sleep imed me, offering temporary respite from theplexities of my emotions and the tangled web of my past.

    The morning arrived with a sense of unease lingering in the air, a stark contrast to the usual tranquility of the pce. As breakfast was served, I anticipated Alicia¡¯s presence, but it was not her who appeared. Instead, a maid delivered the meal, her departure leaving me alone with my thoughts.

    Gazing at the tray before me, I couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Alicia¡¯s probing questions from the previous day. I knew she sought answers, yet I remained unwilling to divulge theplexities of my situation.

    With a heavy sigh, I reached for the food prepared by Alicia. But as I took the first bite, a searing pain shot through my neck, jolting me with the realization that something was terribly wrong. The taste of poison tainted the morsel, sending shockwaves of panic through my body.

    Clutching my throat in agony, I struggled to breathe as the poison took hold of me. Eachbored breath felt like a battle, my world narrowing to the confines of my bedchamber.

    In desperation, I called out for help, but there was no one to answer my plea. Alone and writhing in pain, I grasped at the bed sheets, hoping against hope that someone woulde to my aid.

    Yet, as the seconds stretched into agonizing minutes, it became painfully clear that my fate rested solely in my own hands. With every ounce of strength I could muster, I fought to stay conscious, clinging to the hope that salvation would arrive before it was toote.

 Search Her Room

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    I watched with a mix of curiosity and concern as the bustling activity in the pce unfolded before me. The suddenmotion piqued my interest, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what could be causing such a stir.

    Hurrying to wash the clothes belonging to the Lycan, I returned to find the pce in a state of chaos. Though I hoped it was nothing serious, the tension in the air was palpable, and I knew there was trouble afoot.

    Stopping a passing maid in her tracks, I stered on a fake smile as I inquired about the situation. The maid¡¯s words sent a shiver down my spine ¨C the Lycan had been poisoned. Shock washed over me as I struggled toprehend the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡± My voice trembled with concern as I pressed for more information. But the maid had little to offer in the way of answers, leaving me feeling helpless and lost.

    As the maid hurried away, leaving me to grapple with the news, a sense of unease settled over me. I knew that those responsible for preparing the Lycan¡¯s food would likelye under scrutiny, and I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread that washed over me.

    Despite her innocence, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt gnawing at my conscience. The thought of being implicated in such a grave matter weighed heavily on my mind, even as I tried to rationalize my innocence.

    With a heavy heart, I resolved to check on the Lycan¡¯s condition, my worry for him conflicting with my lingering resentment. I couldn¡¯t deny the tumultuous history between us, but I couldn¡¯t shake the underlying concern I felt for his well-being.

    As I made her way towards his hallway, I grappled with conflicting emotions. Despite the pain and betrayal I had endured at his hands, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge ofpassion for the man who nowy in danger.

    Deep down, I knew that despite everything, I couldn¡¯t wish harm upon him. But as I approached his room, uncertainty clouded my thoughts, leaving me torn between my past grievances and my present concern.

    Iy on my bed, my mind swirling with thoughts about the Lycan¡¯s condition. The doctor¡¯s reassurance that he would recover brought a sense of relief, but I couldn¡¯t shake the underlying tension that lingered within me. Despite his actions against my coven, I couldn¡¯t fathom the idea of him sumbing to poison. There was a part of me that craved justice, a desire for him to face the consequences of his deeds.

    As I contemted the repercussions of his illness, the prospect of my increased workload loomed over me. Being his personal maid meant that my duties would multiply in his absence. A sigh escaped my lips as I resigned myself to the inevitable chaos that awaited me.

    Before I could drift into much-needed rest, the abrupt sound of my door being forcefully pushed open jolted me from my thoughts. My heart raced as two guards barged into my room, their intrusion sending a wave of unease through me. I scrambled to my feet, my instincts on high alert as I confronted their unexpected presence.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who sent you here?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling slightly with apprehension. The head maid soon followed, her authoritative presence adding to the tension in the room.

    I greeted her with a respectful bow, but the underlying fear of their visit lingered in my mind. Her question only fueled my curiosity, prompting me to deny any wrongdoing with a forced chuckle.

    ¡°Why would I be scared? I have nothing to hide,¡± I replied, though my smirk betrayed a hint of skepticism. Despite my attempts to appearposed, the uncertainty of their intentions gnawed at me. It was clear that something was amiss, and I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was being scrutinized for more than just my duties as a maid.

    As the head maid ordered the guards to search my room, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sinking sensation in the pit of my stomach. Their suspicion fell upon me naturally, given that I had prepared the Lycan¡¯s food. Though I understood their rationale, it didn¡¯t lessen the sting of being considered a suspect in such a grave matter.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to scatter all the things in my room to find what you¡¯re looking for,¡± I protested, though my words fell on deaf ears. The head maid¡¯s smirk only deepened my sense of unease, signaling that something was amiss.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am! We found it.¡± One of the maids announced while I squinted my eyes in confusion. I didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, it was so confusing at the same time, and really annoying.

    ¡°Tie her!¡± She instructed them.

    Before I couldprehend the situation any further, they had already dered triumphantly that they had discovered something incriminating. Confusion clouded my mind as they swiftly moved to restrain me, their actions leaving me feeling helpless and bewildered.

    ¡°What are you doing? What do you think you¡¯re trying to do?¡± I demanded, struggling against their hold to no avail. Tears welled in my eyes as I nced toward the other maids gathered at the door, their murmurs only adding to my sense of istion and despair.

    Their usations pierced through me like daggers, using me of a crime I had notmitted. Elera¡¯s name echoed in the whispers around me, solidifying my suspicion that this was her doing. How could she orchestrate such a deceitful plot against me?

    ¡°Please, someone must have framed me,¡± I pleaded, desperationcing my words as I tried to reason with them. Yet, my pleas fell on deaf ears as they remained steadfast in their judgment.

    ¡°Take her to the dungeon,¡± the head maidmanded, her tone leaving no room for argument. With a heavy heart, I was led away, betrayed by those I had served faithfully. The realization of their treachery left a bitter taste in my mouth as I descended into darkness, unsure of what awaited me in the depths of the dungeon.

 Begging Him

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    As they dragged me out of the dungeon, fear and desperation gripped me like never before. I screamed and begged for mercy, but my pleas fell on deaf ears. It seemed that no amount of reasoning or exnation would sway their judgment, leaving me helpless and vulnerable to their cruel whims.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Please, just hear me out!¡± I cried, my voice cracking with emotion as they tightened their grip on my arms. But their expressions remained cold and indifferent, unmoved by my anguish.

    As we emerged from the darkness of the dungeon into the dim light of the corridor, I felt a sense of dread wash over me. ra stood there, a cruel smirk ying on her lips as she issued her orders with a chilling certainty.

    I tried to muster the strength to defend myself, to exin that I was innocent and being framed, but the words caught in my throat, suffocated by the weight of their usations.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Please, you have to believe me!¡± I pleaded, tears streaming down my cheeks as they led me away to face my punishment.

    But their hearts were hardened, their minds made up. With each step, I felt the weight of their judgment pressing down on me, crushing me beneath its unbearable burden.

    As they prepared to administer my punishment, I braced myself for the pain and humiliation that awaited me. Locked away in the darkness once more, I could only pray for a miracle to save me from this nightmare, to vindicate me and prove my innocence to those who had condemned me without a second thought.

    I felt an overwhelming sense of fear grip me as I was led to face my punishment. There was a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, a gnawing dread that consumed me from within. It felt as though I was trapped in a nightmare from which I couldn¡¯t wake up.

    I knew that if word of my alleged involvement reached the ears of the council elders, they would not hesitate to condemn me to death without a second thought. The mere thought of their judgment sent shivers down my spine, for I knew that they would not listen to reason or consider the possibility of my innocence.

    It had been less than two days since I had been cleared of any wrongdoing in the death of his sister, yet here I was, once again being framed for a crime I did notmit. The injustice of it all weighed heavily on my heart, filling me with a sense of hopelessness and despair.

    As I was strapped to the board, the cold metal biting into my skin, I braced myself for the pain that was toe. The guards wielded their rods with merciless efficiency, each blownding with a sickening thud that reverberated through my body.

    ¡°Please, I beg of you, I¡¯m innocent!¡± I cried out, my voice drowned out by the sound of my own screams and theughter of my tormentors. But my pleas fell on deaf ears, lost amidst the chaos and cruelty of the moment.

    The counting of the blows echoed in my ears, each number driving home the harsh reality of my situation. I felt myself growing weaker with each strike, my vision blurring and my consciousness slipping away.

    As darkness enveloped me, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was to be my end. Would I perish at the hands of those who sought to destroy me, condemned as a viin in a world that refused to see the truth? The questions swirled in my mind as I sumbed to the darkness, praying for a miracle that seemed increasingly out of reach.

    ******

    I slowly opened my eyes, finding myself in that all too familiar ce. My body throbbed with pain, each movement sending waves of agony coursing through me. I tried to stand, but the pain was too much to bear, chaining me to the spot.

    Tears streamed down my cheeks as I recalled the events of yesterday, the brutality and injustice of it all weighing heavily on my heart. It was a pain beyond words, a torment that seemed to have no end.

    The sound of ttering irons brought me back to the present, my heart sinking as I saw him standing in the doorway. It was Lucian. My pleas fell from my lips, desperate and futile, as I begged him to believe in my innocence.

    But his mate¡¯s words cut through the air like a knife, poisoning his mind against me. I felt a lump form in my throat as she denounced me, painting me as a viin in his eyes. I was resigned to my fate, knowing that no amount of pleading would sway his judgment.

    The thought of facing more punishment made my stomach churn with dread. How much more could I endure before I brokepletely? Yet, I knew there was no escaping the cruel fate that awaited me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ra¡¯s voice pierced through the silence, her words chilling me to the bone. The guards¡¯ report sent a shiver down my spine, the realization of what was toe settling over me like a dark cloud.

    ¡°Please, just end it,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible above the din. I bowed my head in defeat, unable to muster the strength to fight any longer.

    But Lucian¡¯s question halted me in my tracks, his words echoing in the empty chamber. Did he truly believe I was capable of such a heinous act? The disbelief in his voice only served to deepen the despair that gnawed at my soul.

    I looked up slowly, hoping to find a glimmer of understanding in his eyes. But all I saw was cold indifference, a betrayal that cut me to the core. It seemed he had swallowed their lies without a second thought, blind to the truth thaty before him.

    ¡°What do you mean? You know that I would never harm you? You know that I once loved you, and I can¡¯t even bring myself to harm you,¡± I pleaded, desperationcing my words. I prayed he would see reason, that he would at least consider the possibility that I was innocent.

 Continue With Her Punishment

    But ra¡¯s sharp interruption shattered my hopes, her anger fueling the fire of injustice that burned within me.

    ¡°You loved me? Do you think I actually give a fuck about that? As long as you get punished in the end for attempted murder,¡± Lucian spat, his words like a dagger to my heart.

    Tears welled up in my eyes, a mix of pain and frustration washing over me. How could he be so blind to the truth? How could he condemn me without even a shred of evidence?

    ¡°Continue with her punishment,¡± ramanded, her voice dripping with venom. The guards wasted no time in obeying, their hands gripping me roughly as they dragged me away.

    As I was led away to face my punishment, a glimmer of hope flickered within me. Lucian had to see the truth eventually, didn¡¯t he? He had to realize that I was innocent, that I would never betray him like this. But until then, I was alone in my suffering, praying for a miracle that seemed more elusive with eachpassingmoment.

    Lucian¡¯s POV:

    The throbbing ache in my head served as a harsh awakening from the depths of unconsciousness. Blinking against the dim light filtering into the room, I struggled to make sense of my surroundings. It wasn¡¯t long before I noticed Elera¡¯s worried expression hovering nearby.

    ¡°You were poisoned,¡± she stated, her words cutting through the haze of confusion that clouded my mind. Poisoned? The realization hit me like a sledgehammer. But by whom?

    My gaze darted to Elera, seeking answers that she hesitated to provide. Finally, she spoke the name that sent a shockwave of disbelief coursing through me: ¡°It was your personal maid.¡±

    Alicia. The mere thought of her being capable of such an act seemed inconceivable. Why would she want to harm me? The very notion felt absurd, and yet, the evidence spoke for itself.

    As panic threatened to engulf me, Elera¡¯s warning pierced through the tumult of my thoughts. ¡°You better not try to save her. The council already knows about it, and they are discussing what to do with her.¡±

    My mind raced with questions, but Elera¡¯s shrug offered no sce. ¡°Are you seriously expecting me to reveal the informant? You should rest now. We will handle the repercussions of her actions,¡± she advised, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    With a sense of urgency, I rose from the bed, my mind aze with the need for answers. Who had betrayed Alicia? And what fate awaited her at the hands of the council?

    The weight of uncertainty bore down on me as I struggled toprehend the magnitude of the situation. But one thing was clear: I couldn¡¯t stand idly by while Alicia faced the consequences of a crime she may not havemitted.

    I insisted on seeing Alicia, despite Elera¡¯s evident reluctance. With her assistance, I made my way to the dungeon where she was being held. The stench emanating from the darkened chamber assaulted my senses, a grim reminder of the grim reality within.

    As the heavy door swung open, revealing Alicia lying motionless on the cold stone floor, my heart clenched in anguish. Her eyes met mine, filled with a haunting plea for understanding, for mercy. The sight of her broken form, drenched in sweat with her hair clinging to her face, stirred a deep well of empathy within me.

    Her desperate cries for innocence echoed in the silence, a painful testament to the injustice she faced. The knowledge that she was being subjected to a hundredshes filled me with a sense of helplessness. It was a punishment far too severe for her to endure, yet I was powerless to intervene.

    The elders¡¯ judgment loomed over us, casting a shadow of inevitability over Alicia¡¯s fate. As agonizing as it was, I knew that their decision to punish her, albeit harshly, was preferable to the alternative. Death would be a far crueler oue.

    Reluctantly, I turned away from the scene unfolding before me, unable to bear witness to her suffering any longer. Elera stood silently at my side, her presence a somber reminder of the grim reality we faced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I murmured, my voice heavy with resignation. Together, we left the dungeon behind, leaving Alicia to endure her punishment alone. It was a decision weighed down by the burden of circumstance, one that offered little sce in the face of such profound injustice.

    After dismissing Elera, I found myself alone in the confines of my home, grappling with a storm of emotions. The weight of the day¡¯s events bore down on me, threatening to consume me whole. With clenched fists, I unleashed my frustration upon the unforgiving walls, the impact reverberating through the empty space.

    Exhausted from the tumultuous torrent of emotions, I copsed onto the bed, my body trembling with pent-up anger and anguish. The room bore witness to my turmoil as I raged against the injustice of it all.

    Summoning David, my trusted aide, I sought sce in action, a desperate attempt to regain control in the face of adversity. His presence offered a brief respite from the maelstrom raging within me.

    ¡°What do you want, boss?¡± David¡¯s deferential tone was a wee distraction, albeit a fleeting one.

    ¡°Find out how Alicia is doing,¡± Imanded, my voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and determination. It was imperative that I knew her condition, regardless of my own conflicted feelings.

    As David departed to carry out my orders, I braced myself for the inevitable onught of unsettling news. It wasn¡¯t long before he returned, bearing the weight of grim tidings.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten since yesterday. She just managed to receive the remaining strokes of her cane before she cked out,¡± David reported dutifully, each word a painful reminder of Alicia¡¯s suffering.

    My heart clenched at the realization of her dire state. Despite the tumultuous nature of our rtionship, I couldn¡¯t bear to see her endure such torment.

    In a moment of rity, I issued a directive to ensure Alicia received the medical attention she desperately needed. It was a decision borne not out of pity, but out of a begrudging acknowledgment of our shared humanity.

 You Are A Witch

    As David departed once more, I was left alone with my thoughts, grappling with the weight of my own conscience. In the midst of uncertainty and turmoil, one thing remained abundantly clear: I couldn¡¯t stand idly by while Alicia suffered.

    As Bryan stormed into my room, his usatory words pierced through the air like daggers, each oneced with righteous indignation. I braced myself for the onught, knowing full well that I deserved his wrath.

    ¡°What have you done to Alicia? Why are you so heartless? 100 strokes? You are going to die if you got beaten that way. Why are you like this? Do you actually think that she would have the guts to poison you?¡± His voice crackled with anger, his eyes aze with righteous fury.

    I could feel the weight of his words bearing down on me, each usation a painful reminder of the gravity of the situation. As he confronted me, I struggled to find the right words to defend my actions, knowing deep down that there was no justification for Alicia¡¯s suffering.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just barge into my room like this and start shouting at me. Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? I was on the bed while all this was happening to her! The council already found out about it! What do you think we¡¯re going to do in that case?¡± I retorted, my voice tinged with frustration and desperation.

    Bryan¡¯s rage faltered momentarily, his eyes reflecting a mix of disbelief and uncertainty. He understood the severity of the situation, the grim reality of Alicia¡¯s predicament weighing heavily on both of us.

    ¡°What are you going to do in this case?¡± His question hung in the air, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. I sank back onto my bed, my mind racing as I grappled with the enormity of the task before me.

    In that moment of uncertainty, one thing became abundantly clear: I couldn¡¯t allow Alicia to suffer unjustly. Despite the insurmountable odds stacked against us, I vowed to do everything in my power to right the wrongs that had been inflicted upon her.

    ra¡¯s POV:

    I felt a surge of satisfaction as I watched Alicia¡¯s suffering unfold. It was exhrating to see my n falling into ce, knowing that soon she would be removed from my path once and for all. The thought of her demise brought a wicked smile to my lips.

    I had orchestrated the entire scheme, ensuring that Alicia would take the fall for the poisoning of Lucian. With the elders now involved, there was little chance of her escaping punishment. And I relished in the knowledge that even Lucian, with all his power and influence, would be unable to save her.

    Alicia had dared to challenge me, to stand in the way of my ambitions. But now, she would pay the price for her insolence. I reveled in the thought of her regret, knowing that she would never again dare to cross me.

    As I made my way back to the dungeon, I encountered the physician who had been sent to tend to Alicia. I was taken aback by her presence, wondering why she would dare to intervene on Alicia¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I demanded, my voice dripping with disdain.

    ¡°I was sent toe and take care of thedy who was in this room,¡± she exined calmly.

    ¡°Who told you to do it? Are you not aware of the crime that shemitted? Why would you do something like that?¡± I seethed, my anger boiling over as I raised my hand, ready to strike her. But before I could act, another voice interrupted, halting me in my tracks.

    ¡°I was the one who told her to do it.¡± The voice that spoke wasn¡¯t Tristan¡¯s or Bryan¡¯s. I turned to see David standing there, and I was taken aback. How could an omega like him dare to interfere in such matters?

    I watched as he approached me, his demeanor surprisingly confident. ¡°Would you like to exin yourself? Would you like to exin the resort why you did it?¡± I questioned him, my curiosity piqued.

    David chuckled, his demeanor unnerving. ¡°How would you want to keep on punishing her when she is almost dead? She must have enough energy for her to be able to ept all kinds of punishment,¡± he exined, and his words resonated with me.

    It made sense; for us to carry out any punishment, we needed her to be strong enough to endure it fully. ¡°It was Lucian who said it,¡± David added, and myughter ceased abruptly. Lucian¡¯s involvement changed everything.

    ¡°Okay then,¡± I replied, my demeanor shifting as I processed the new information. If Lucian had instructed it, then it was beyond my authority to question further.

    I entered the dungeon and observed Alicia quietly. She was devouring the food ced on the ground, oblivious to my presence. Her desperation was palpable, and I couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    ¡°Do you think a criminal like you deserves food, huh?¡± I taunted her, relishing in the power I held over her. ¡°Would you still eat the food that way?¡± I challenged her, but she remained silent, continuing to eat even after I stepped on the pie.

    I regarded her with contempt, unable to suppress the disgust that surged within me. Despite her hunger, she shamelessly devoured the food, even as ity on the dirtied ground.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°That is what suits you anyways,¡± I remarked with disdain, squatting down to her level. Her appearance, reminiscent of a beggar, pleased me. It was exactly the image I wanted her to portray.

    ¡°Sometimes you need to really know your ce. Only if you had known your ce, this wouldn¡¯t be happening to you,¡± I admonished her, meeting her gaze directly.

    ¡°Do you not want to know what I am talking about?¡± I inquired, squatting closer to her as she sat on the floor.

    ¡°I nned all of this,¡± I revealed, relishing the shock that registered on her face. She likely hadn¡¯t anticipated me confessing the truth so bluntly.

    ¡°You are evil,¡± she used me, but her words only elicitedughter from me. ¡°You are a witch, and you are not supposed to be here. You are supposed to be six feet under the ground,¡± she continued, and I seized her hair, pulling it back sharply.

 Descision

    Alicia¡¯s Pov:

    I waited in the prison for the next punishment that they were going to give to me. I was prepared for anything right now. I gained a lot of energy all thanks to the food that I ate.

    I knew that it was ra who was responsible for all of this since the beginning. She was the only one that could do something like that to me. There was no way I would be able to prove her guilty for what she had one.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    No one would have any to listen to me! That is even if u was still alive. I had to spit again. I hated the fact that her blood still tasted in my mouth.

    I should have bit her well, and pulled off her skin together with it. They opened the door again, and then I saw Bryan. What was he doing here? He was the only one that could get to listen to me, not matter what.

    He was the only kind one amongst their midst. He was the only one that was willingly to hear all what I wanted to tell him.  ¡°Oh my goodness! I would make sure I get you out of here, and they would all get to pay for all what they done to you.¡± He touched my cheek after seeing the condition that I was.

    ¡°I was not the one who did it. I went to was the clothes after I was done preparing his dish. Please, help me find whoever tried to frame me. I was very sure that the person who did it would be amongst their midst.¡± I begged him, the tears flowing down my eyes.

    ¡°Yes! I believe you, and I believed that you didn¡¯t have anything to do with what happened. You are not that kind of person, and you just need to calm down now.¡± He said to me.

    What did he meant when he said I should calm down? Does that mean that he wouldn¡¯t not be able to find out who was behind this? He needed to find out by all means. That was the only way that I could get to save myself.

    ¡°Yes! I know what you are thinking right now. I don¡¯t have any power to do anything. Lucian was just called to the meeting that would determine your fate. I hope they something good woulde out from it in the end.¡± He touched my hand, and assured me.

    I didn¡¯t want to tell him that it was ra who was behind everything. It might cause a huge problem for me, especially the fact that he brother was even an alpha of another pack.

    She had the power to do a lot of things. She was also the Alpha¡¯s mate, so I don¡¯t think that she would be punished or something. Even if she get killed, that would make me to have a lot of enemies.

    The only person who could find out the truth was Lucian. He was that could find the truth.

    ¡°I would get to go now. I must bit be caught her.¡± He told me, and then waved his hands at me, while I did the same also

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    My robe was worn while I started at the mirror. I was going to the room where I would be meeting the elders, all what I hoped for was that they would be able to change their mind.

    I walked to the room with a lot of guards who were at my back, they were there to guard me anytime I¡¯m going to the room. I didn¡¯t like their presence, but it was something that I wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid no matter what.

    I reached the Lycan position while they all stood up to show their respect immediately they walked into the room. ¡°I hope you are okay, your majesty. We heard about what happened to you.¡± One of the elders started their discussion immediately they sat down.

    I took in a deep sign after one of them had ask their question. ¡°Yes, I am okay now. Thank you very much for asking.¡± I answered. I just wanted them to go straight to the point, and tell me whatever they wanted to tell me.

    ¡°Yes! We would just go straight to the point with whatever we want to discuss with you. We just wanted to let you know that you should get to do something about the girl who poisoned you.¡± One of them Started the discussion.

    That was what I was waiting for.

    ¡°We heard thedy in particr is a witch. You employed her, but she almost killed you. Why hasn¡¯t she been killed?¡± Another old man asked.

    ¡°She should be brought to the middle of the city, and then be killed immediately. The fact that she was a witch is really pissing me off.¡± They allined at my front.

    They kept on talking, all what I could think about was the fact if it would be easy for them to change their mind.

    ¡°Why would we let her go that easily? Do you think I employed her for nothing?¡±I interrupted their discussion with my Loud voice. That made all of them to look at me immediately.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that you can¡¯t kill her?¡± Another one of them touched his long beards.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill her easily that way. I want to punish her till the right time for me to kill her. I want her to punish her before she died. I have her 100 strokes of cane recently.¡± I stood up from my seat while I walked to their midst.

    ¡°I would not be satisfied that I let her go easily. I was thinking of taking her to the Middle of the vige, and then get the people to throw something on her!¡± I told them.

    ¡°I really want to have fun with her for a long time, and I hope you all would be able to understand me.¡± I begged them. They all looked at each other.

    ¡°We can only ept only on one condition.¡± They said to me while I nodded.

    ¡°Sure, what do you want exactly?¡± I asked them

    ¡°We could also get to punish her anytime that we want.¡± They stated their condition. I would have no choice, but to agree since that was the only way that I could get to keep her safe.

    They all started murmuring, I think that the were trying to make the decision.

    ¡°Okay then! Since she is still going to die in the end, you can do anything that you want to do with her.¡± They all came to an agreement, and I was really happy.

    I was happy they got to make in a decision in the end. A decision that was going to benefit us all. All what I was waiting for right now was to make sure she doesn¡¯t get killed.

    ¡°You should not forget to punish her in the market side.¡± The elders told me while I nodded.

    I knew that was going to be a tough punishment for her, that was the only way that things could get better. She is strong, and she would be able to endure it.

 The Witch Who Poisoned The Alpha

    ra¡¯s Pov.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you joking right now? Are you ying pranks with me? You better stop it now if that is what you are doing.¡± I shouted at thedy that was right at my front.

    She just informed me that she wouldn¡¯t be killed. ¡°What the heck are those elders up to? How did h get to change their mind? Is he still on love with her?¡± I asked myself.

    Different questions ran through my mind not knowing the answer to them. ¡°Is that online what you have heard?¡± I questioned her.

    ¡°No! I also heard that she would be punished. She would be taken to the midst of the vige tomorrow, so that she would be punished by the people.¡± She added, while I smirked.

    ¡°Who suggested the idea?¡± I queried her.

    ¡°It was Lucian who told the court that they would do it to her. He wanted to get her punished well before she died. He also mentioned something like they would be able to do anything that they want with her, that was the condition that they gave to him.¡± She informed me while I smirked.

    I was happy that he knows what he was doing after all, he would finally get to do a lot of things that would make me really happy. I didn¡¯t know if I should be thanking him now.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    At the ned of everything she ea going to get killed. That gave me more joy that usual. Should I go and meet him first? Or I should go and break the news to Alicia? Which one would be the best.

    It is best if I let her know about it. I walked yo the dungeon while my maid followed me. I opened the room to the dungeon, and I saw her sleepover right there.

    She was asleep with her eyes closed. Was she even supposed to be sleeping? Everything about her annoyed the fuck out of me! I stepped on her fingers that ced on the floor, and that made her wake up.

    She looked at me, and then looked back at the wall. She startedughing without me talking. Is she really running mad already? It I am just imagining!

    That was the same way she bit me earlier without me doing anything to her. I really think that she is running mad, and we should be able to do anything in our power not to make her run mad.

    ¡°Do you think she is okay?¡± I asked my maid who was beside me. ¡°I really think that she is okay, and she us just putting on an act so that she could get out of this ce really fast.¡± My maid answered, and she then looked at us again.

    ¡°That is not even my main concern for now. The court finally made their decision.¡± She then looked at me with so much interest after I told her.

    ¡°They concluded that we should keep on punishing you because you are still going to die in the end.¡± I informed her. She then heaved a deep sign! Is she not supposed to be crying ot something?

    That is not even my main concern for now. The court finally made their decision.¡± She then looked at me with so much interest after I told her.

    ¡°They concluded that we should keep on punishing you because you are still going to die in the end.¡± I informed her. She then heaved a deep sign! Is she not supposed to be crying or something?

    ¡°Guess who choosed the punishment for you?¡± I requested.

    ¡°It was Lucian.¡± She answered my rhetorical question, then bursted out inughter again. I really think that something is going through her head.

    ¡°As lonh as I¡¯m not dying now, it¡¯s okay for me.¡± She told me while I scoffed.

    ¡°You would be taken to the midst of the market tomorrow, and then the people get to throw something to you. We would show them how your face looked like so that you would continue to suffer from stigmatization forever.¡± I made it clear to her while she looked back at the wall. It looked like she was ready to go through any kind of pain at this point.

    I hated her guts, I would make sure to find a lot of punishment when she is back from the market ce. I would also meet with these elders, and see if there was anything that they could helped me with.

    That is all what I hoped for again. That way I would be able to increase her punishment, and she would get to suffer well. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you anymore. I have to go now.¡± I told her, and then walked out.

    She was talking like she has someone who was going to save her. She was talking like she knew someone who was going to get her out of the cell, and we both knew that it was impossible for her.

    Alicia¡¯s POV

    I was so happy that I wasn¡¯t sentenced to death immediately. I was so happy that I would only get to be punished. I just needed to avoid things that was going to lead to my death also.

    I hope that once things could die down, we would be able to find the teal murder who was behind everything. We would be able to find evidence that I wasn¡¯t the one who did it.

    ****

    The Next Day.

    I knew that it was time for me to receive my punishment, and I was prepared for anything that wasing my way.

    I knew that it was going to be tough in the end. That was one of the reasons why I also needed to somethings about this. I hear the dungeon opening, and rye the guards assembled themselves right at the entrance.

    One of them came to where I was and then dragged me up from the floor with my wrists. My legs, and hands were tied with a chain. They dragged me to the front of the pce, like a criminal since that is all what they saw me as.

    I was ced in a wooden cage with big holes there. They carried me up while they walked out of the pce down to the marketce. I was already prepared to cover my face from whatever they would want to hit my face with.

    They got to the middle of the market. ¡°I heard she was the witch who poisoned the Alpha. She doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± I heard them shouting.

    I was really embarrassed by the way they were talking. The first thing thatnded on me was a banana, they kept on throwing a lot of things.

    I covered my face so as to stay from any damage. I felt a stone hit my face, and it was from one direction. I saw ra, she was the one who hit me with a stone, and Lucian was standing right beside her.

    I could feel the blood throwing down my face. There was nothing that I could do. The tears flow down my cheek also.

 The Forbidden Spell

    Lucian¡¯s POV:

    I observed from a distance as Alicia was paraded around the market, enduring the barrage of objects hurled at her. She attempted to shield herself from the onught, but it was clear that she was in considerable pain.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you wereing here. You should have tagged me along,¡± ra¡¯s voice sounded behind me. I turned to see her standing there, her expression unreadable. It unsettled me that she was witnessing this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would be interested in watching something like this,¡± I replied, not wanting to reveal my true intentions. Thest thing I wanted was for ra to suspect that I was secretly observing Alicia¡¯s punishment.

    However, her response indicated otherwise. She seemed to know more than she let on. Picking up a stone from the ground, she approached Alicia with a determined look on her face.

    ¡°What do you want to do with that? What are you trying to do?¡± I questioned, feeling a sense of unease at her actions.

    ¡°You should watch and see for yourself,¡± she replied cryptically before hurling the stone at Alicia, striking her exposed head. I flinched at the impact, a surge of guilt and helplessness washing over me. Despite my instincts urging me to intervene, I remained frozen, unable to stop ra¡¯s cruel act.

    I watched in silent agony as Alicia bore the brunt of the stones thrown at her, blood trickling down her face. The chaotic scene came to a halt momentarily as Alicia raised her head, her gaze scanning the crowd, searching for the perpetrator of the cruel act.

    Despite the turmoil churning within me, I maintained a stoic facade, unwilling to betray any emotion. I knew Alicia might misconstrue my silence, perhaps believing I had condoned the violence against her.

    Tears welled in her eyes as ra waved at her mockingly, inciting further aggression from the crowd. Unable to bear witnessing her suffering any longer, I turned away, ra trailing behind me.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re trying to do, huh?¡± I demanded, pausing in my stride to confront ra.

    ¡°What? I only threw a stone at her. Are you angry at me for doing so? Didn¡¯t you suggest we could punish her however we saw fit? Or are you still in love with her, unable to bear seeing her in pain?¡± ra retorted, her wordsced with usation.

    My scoff was bitter. ¡°There¡¯s no love left for her. You know she could die from such an attack. Any punishment is permissible as long as it doesn¡¯t end in death.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ra nodded in understanding before returning to the market, attempting to mitigate the violence. Meanwhile, I received word from David about Alicia¡¯s worsening condition.

    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding severely from her head,¡± he informed me. With still thirty minutes remaining until her release, I retreated to the pce, seeking sce from the turmoil of my emotions.

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    As the stones rained down on me in the marketce, each impact sending waves of pain through my body, I couldn¡¯t help but seethe with fury and despair. The crowd¡¯s jeers and taunts mingled with the sharp stings of each stone striking my skin, and I felt a deep, burning hatred welling up within me.

    In that moment, all I could think about was revenge. Once I regained my freedom, once I reimed my powers, I vowed to unleash hell upon those who had orchestrated my suffering. The werewolves who had framed me, who had subjected me to this torment, would pay dearly for their cruelty.

    The forbidden spell whispered among witches, rumored to grant unimaginable power at a grave cost, suddenly seemed like a viable option to me. Despite the dire consequences said to apany its use, I was willing to endure any affliction if it meant exacting justice upon my oppressors.

    My heart ached at the thought of my fellow witches enduring simr anguish. I couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer any longer, and I swore to do whatever it took to end their pain and restore our rightful ce in the world.

    With each passing moment, I counted down the minutes until my release from this nightmare. The punishment had run its course, but my determination to seek retribution burned brighter than ever before. As I awaited my return to the pce, I steeled myself for the battles thaty ahead, resolved to emerge victorious and reim what was rightfully ours.

    As the stones pelted me mercilessly, each blow sending shockwaves of pain through my body, I felt a profound sense of helplessness wash over me. The crowd¡¯s taunts and jeers echoed in my ears, mingling with the agonizing thud of each stone striking my skin. Blood trickled down my face from the wounds inflicted upon me, blurring my vision and staining my cheeks with crimson tears.

    Amidst the onught, I lifted my head defiantly, searching for the source of thistest assault. My gaze locked onto Lucian, his expression carefully neutral, yet betraying no hint of remorse or sympathy. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had orchestrated this cruelty, if he had reveled in my suffering from the shadows.

    Tears streamed down my cheeks unabated, a testament to the overwhelming anguish that consumed me. Even as ra waved mockingly from the crowd, inciting further violence against me, I struggled toprehend the depths of their malice. How could they revel in my pain so callously, revel in the spectacle of my torment?

    As the barrage continued unabated, I felt a surge of despair threatening to engulf me. I longed for respite, for escape from this unrelenting nightmare. Yet, even as I yearned for release, a steely determination took root within me. I would not allow myself to be broken by their cruelty. I would endure, I would survive, and I would rise again.

    Despite the overwhelming odds stacked against me, I clung to the flickering ember of hope within my heart. With each passing moment, as my strength waned and my resolve was tested, I vowed to emerge from this crucible stronger than ever before. And though darkness threatened to consume me, I refused to surrender to its depths.

 Exhausted

    Alicia¡¯s POV:

    As the relentless barrage of stones finally ceased, leaving me battered and bruised, I felt an overwhelming wave of exhaustion wash over me. The pain gnawed at every fiber of my being, rendering me incapable of even the simplest movements. Darkness enveloped my vision, a stark contrast to the harsh re of the market square.

    Back at the pce, I was unceremoniously deposited from the carriage, my weakened form crumpling to the ground. I tried to muster the strength to rise, but my limbs refused to obey, betraying my body¡¯s exhaustion. The guards, their faces obscured by shadows, chided me impatiently, their harsh words falling on deaf ears.

    Then, I heard his footsteps approaching, a familiar cadence that sent a shiver down my spine. Lucian stood before me, his gaze piercing yet unreadable. The guards dispersed at hismand, leaving us alone in the dimly lit courtyard.

    His words cut through the silence like a knife, each sybleden with an unspoken weight. I wanted to protest, to rail against the injustice of it all, but my voice faltered, lost amidst the pain that consumed me. His assurances rang hollow in my ears, a stark reminder of the betrayal lurking beneath his facade of concern.

    Our eyes met, and for a fleeting moment, I dared to hope that he could see the agony etched upon my face. Yet, the impassive mask he wore revealed nothing, leaving me to drown in the depths of my suffering alone.

    As he knelt beside me, his presence only served to magnify the anguish tearing through my body. The world spun around me, the edges blurring into darkness as consciousness slipped away. In that fleeting moment before oblivion imed me, I prayed for release, for respite from the torment that had be my reality.

    ******

    I awoke feeling surprisingly refreshed, a stark contrast to the agony that had gued me just the day before. As I examined my surroundings, I noticed the remarkable cleanliness of both my hand and the dungeon itself. It seemed that Lucian had taken it upon himself to ensure myfort, a gesture that both surprised and puzzled me.

    Gingerly touching the spot where blood had once marred my skin, I found it now covered and nearly healed. Even my attire had been reced with fresh clothing, a stark departure from the tattered garments I had worn before. It was a smallfort, but one I appreciated nheless.

    Before I could dwell further on the sudden change, the sound of the dungeon door creaking open drew my attention. An attendant entered, bearing a feast fit for royalty. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the bountyid before me, a stark contrast to the meager rations I had grown ustomed to.

    Curiosity piqued, I questioned the servant about the unexpected turn of events. Her response confirmed my suspicions: Lucian had orchestrated it all. His gesture, though unexpected, filled me with a strange mixture of gratitude and apprehension.

    With a murmured word of thanks, I watched as the servant departed, leaving me to savor the sumptuous meal in solitude. Each bite was a revtion, a testament to the kindness that still lingered within the walls of this fortress.

    Yet, my respite was short-lived. The tter of the door interrupted my reverie once more, signaling the arrival of yet another visitor. With a sigh, I braced myself for whatever news or task awaited me this time, steeling myself for whatever trialsy ahead.

    ¡°You are summoned to the courtroom,¡± one of the guards announced, his words cutting through my confusion like a sharp knife. Summoned? But for what reason? I hadn¡¯tmitted any crimes, at least none that I was aware of. Why would they call me there, again?

    With a sense of unease settling in the pit of my stomach, I rose to my feet and followed the guard. This would be my first time stepping foot in the courtroom, an unfamiliar territory fraught with uncertainty. Lucian¡¯s absence only added to my apprehension. If he wasn¡¯t there, then who had called for me?

    Upon arrival, I found myself face to face with a group of elderly men, their presence imposing and authoritative. The elders, I presumed. But why had they summoned me? What business could they possibly have with someone like me?

    As their lecherousments filled the room, my difort grew, their words reducing me to nothing more than an object of desire. I felt their eyes lingering on me, stripping away any semnce of dignity I had left.

    Desperate to escape their leering gazes, I averted my eyes, focusing on anything but their words. Yet, their vile remarks continued, each one more degrading than thest.

    Then, as if to add insult to injury, I felt a hand brush against my body, sending a shiver down my spine. I recoiled instinctively, my skin crawling at the unwanted touch.

    Feeling exposed and vulnerable, I longed for the sanctuary of solitude, a ce where I could shield myself from their prying eyes andscivious remarks. But in that moment, trapped within the confines of the courtroom, I could do nothing but endure their unwanted attention, praying for a swift end to the ordeal.

    It was very irritating at this point. His hand went to my chin while I caressed it with his hand. Lucian actually allowed them to do something like this to me? Is this part of my punishment?

    ¡°She has a nice body.¡± He told the rest, and then they all bursted intoughter.

    Their face was so disgusting to me. I didn¡¯t want to see that face of theirs. It was so another.

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    The knock on the door startled me from my slumber, my eyes reluctantly fluttering open to wee the intrusion. As the guard entered, his presence a disruption to the tranquility of my morning, I struggled to shake off the remnants of sleep that clung to my consciousness.

    ¡°What is it? Why are you here this morning?¡± I managed to rasp out, my voice heavy with drowsiness.

    ¡°I arrived at the dungeon this morning, only to find that she isn¡¯t there anymore,¡± he exined, his words slicing through the fog of sleep that clouded my mind.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 The Elders

    ¡°She would still be around the pce. You should look for her, and lock her up. This isn¡¯t a matter that is that hard.¡± I told him while I almost went back to bed.

    ¡°She was summoned to the court room.¡± He told me while I squinted my eyes. Who would summon her to the courtroom while I wasn¡¯t there?

    ¡°Who summoned her to the court room?¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°It was then elders. They were the one who sent for her. They all gathered at the courtroom, and instructed that she should be brought to their midst.¡± He informed me.

    There was no way that he would have done something like that. No way! Why would he want to do something like that? I quickly wore my robe without bathing then rushed out of the room.

    Only to discover that she was really in the room. She was kneeling on the floor, while one of the elders kept on touching every part of her body. I could hear her heartbeat, and how ufortable she was.

    I needed to act normal, so they wouldn¡¯t suspect that I didn¡¯t want her to go through whatever she ea going through right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is so inappropriate for you to have a meeting without letting me to know about it. Right in my court. There is someone out there who is nning to take over this position from me, and this is what you have time for?¡± I had to interrupt them.

    They all diverted their gaze towards me.

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    I never knew that they were all going to gang up against me, just to do something that didn¡¯t make sense. When they were talking about punishment, I never knew that they were also talking about something like this.

    I walked up to where they were, and get his hands off of her.

    ¡°What do you mean by there are people who are ganging up against you? Are you joking it what?¡± One of the men who were in the room questioned me.

    I bet they didn¡¯t understand what I was trying to say. I looked around the court, and then my eyes spotted those people who I was suspecting to the traitors.

    ¡°Are you really expecting me to mention that here? There are traitors who are amongst our midst, and until when I am done with that traitor. I would make sure to find the person who was really behind this, and the reveal it to the Court.¡± I told them.

    ¡°Why would you also call her without letting me to know about it. I am the only on who is allowed to have fun with her. She is the Lycan¡¯s sex maid. Don¡¯t you think you are crossing your boundary by trying to have fun with her?¡± I added.

    They all looked at themselves in shame. I looked at the guard who was at my back, and then gave him a signal that he should take her away. He walked to the midst of the court, and helped her up.

    She didn¡¯t even bother to look at me as she was taken away. I blinked my eyes several times even though I was not okay with the way that she was being treated this morning.

    I looked back at the court after she left my sight. I walked to the end of the court, and then looked at them.

    ¡°There is a traitor who is amongst us! I bet you all are curious to know who the traitor was.¡± I said to them while I heard the loud murmuring amongst them all.

    ¡°How sure are you? What made you say what you are saying? You can juste here, and be telling us false information.¡± Another elder said to me while I just nodded.

    ¡°I would fish out the person soon enough. Next time if you want to call such meetings like this, don¡¯t you think that it would be fair for me to be there?¡± I furthered questioned.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°We are so sorry if this action we carried out really pissed you off.¡± One of the elders apologized while I just nodded. I just needed them to be cautioned.

    I walker out of the courtroom after addressing them, and then I met ra on my way. I haven¡¯t seen her since the incident that happened yesterday afternoon.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± She questioned me immediately she saw me on the way.

    ¡°I am good, what about you? How are you doing?¡± I questioned her while she nodded.

    ¡°I am pretty good.. I heard about what just happened. Why would you have to stop them from having fun with her? You also told them that you do have sex with her? You want to disgrace me in any way that you could. Don¡¯t you think that is so unfair?¡± She questioned me.

    Howe the information reached her side already. How did she get to hear about it that fast? It is really amusing to see a lot of people who are actually gossipers, and they worked for her.

    ¡°Yes! She just satisfies me. It is not something that you should get mad about. You should just ept the truth instead.¡± I didn¡¯t want to deny all what I said. I didn¡¯t have time for all of these.

    I tried to walk past her, and then she stopped me, ¡°Is this really how you want to humiliate me?¡± She questioned me, she used her hand to stop me on my way going.

    ¡°What do you mean by humiliating? Do you actually want her to turn into a sex toys to those old men who are there?¡± I questioned her.

    ¡°I knew that all what you cared about is her! You should have just told me instead. I have been waiting for you to mark me, you barely even sleep with me. You had the audacity to call anotherdy your sec mate?¡± The tears were flowing down her eyes. There was nothing that I could do.

    ¡°You should take it that way.¡± I told her, and then walked out of her

    ra¡¯s Pov.

    I was happy after I heard what the court said that they were going to do to her that morning. I was the one who suggested it to the elder who was work for my brother.

    He said that he was going to try his best to discuss it with other elders. I never imagined that the n was going to go through in the end.

    I was in my room rejoicing, wondering how many men would be sleep with her for the rest of the week, not until when I heard what Lucian did.

    He has always been getting on my nerves these days.

    I heard what Lucian did, and said at the court that morning. He would keep on humiliating me, and I was tired already. Everything was just so frustrating, and there was nothing that I could do.

    I wanted to meet with him, and then question me. The fact that he didn¡¯t even bother to deny all what I had ask him made me more annoyed.

    The two are really sleeping together? When he barely slept with me? I wanted to make her next punishment very painful. I would make sure that she would not be able to survive this time.

    The torment would continue to hunt her wherever she goes. I¡¯m going to carve her skin with the title ¡°Murderer.¡± That was what I told myself, and I was going to make sure that it was going to be painful one.

    I just needed to discuss it with one of the chiefs who was working with my uncle. That way he would be able to suggest it with his other friends.

    Then they would be able to punish her using that method. I walked back to the dungeon, and saw how neat it was already. She was inside the dungeon, while I peeped through the window that was there.

    She was really looking different. It looked like she was cleaned. She was also lost in thought. I wondered what she was thinking about.

    I also wondered how someone like Lucian was going to fall for her to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even get to resist her. He should just kill her already, and things would be okay!

    Or how about I kill her instead? Once I can see that this is getting worst. I am just going to kill her, that is going to be the best option for me at this point.

    ¡°Watch over her, and give me thetest information about her always.¡± I told the guy who was in the room before I walked out.

    Even with the little details, I want to know every single thing about her. I want to make sure that I know anything that Lucian gets to do with her.

    I am going to kill her anytime I could get to feel tired about her existence. She is just a maid, and not supposed to be stressing me this way

    What the heck?!!

 My Life

    Alicia¡¯s POV

    I was at the jail wondering all what he said this other time. That alone showed that he still cared for me which I haven¡¯t ever imagined.

    I didn¡¯t know that he was going to do something like that to me. I thought he was just going to stay there, and let them to harass me this way. I thought he was the one who called the meeting.

    It turned out that they called for the meeting behind him. I¡¯m sure someone like Elera would know about it. ¡°What made them call me that way?¡± I asked myself, as I was still wondering the reason why they called me that way.

    They intended to kill me, so I wondered why they got to change their mind. I needed someone to answer my questions right now. There was no way that I would be able to ask him.

    I wasn¡¯t sure if he was even going to try to hear me out or something. I sat on the floor wondering what my next punishment would be, and how painful it was to to be.

    I knew that it was Elera who was going to pick the next punishment, all wait I was hoping for that moment was to make sure that the punishment was not that hard.

    *Few Days After*

    I was so surprised that they haven¡¯t touched me for like six days also. I wondered what was going on that moment. I looked around, and then hoped that it would continue to be that way forever.

    It was just an imagination though. They already said that they were going to be giving me different kind of punishment. I heard the door ttering, thinking that it was my food that was being brought.

    It turned out that the guard was not holding anything. ¡°Come out, now.¡± He instructed me, while he stood at the entrance with the hand on the door so as to avoid from closing on its own.

    I managed to stand up with the wall, and the ground assistant. I walked out of the room, while he let go off the door. ¡°Follow me.¡± He instructed immediately while I walked at his back.

    We then entered another room which I haven¡¯t been to before. It was filled with different sharp objects that could be used in killing. Oy was then that I figured out that I was already in trouble.

    My hands kept shaking, my legs got slow already. I kept on panicking, and at the same time I looked around the room. I sat on the huge chair that was there.

    The guard who was there then tied me to the chair, in such a way that I would not be able to escape. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± I questioned him, and then he looked at me.

    I heard the sound of the door again, I looked towards the door and then saw someone walking into the room with a box. ¡°Does Lucian has idea about this? What are they trying to do to me?¡± I asked myself.

    They all exchanged pleasantries. The man who just entered the room was a total stranger. He was putting on gloves, and some other things that made him qualify to be someone who was a professional.

    ¡°Is this thedy?¡± He asked the guard who brought me to the room.

    ¡°Yes! She is the one. You have to be very careful so as to avoid making mistakes.¡± The guard warned him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The stranger said, and then our eyes met. We stared at each other for a while before we broke eye contact. He dropped the huge box on the table that was right at my front.

    I was still trying to figure out the kind of punishment they wanted to give to me. He then brought out a very sharp iron. ¡°Wait! Are they nning to Pierce my skin with what was in his hand?¡± Different questions ran through my head while I hoped that it wasn¡¯t just true.

    He then went to the charcoal that was burning right at my side. He ced the iron in the charcoal. ¡°No, no! Please. I¡¯m begging you! You cannot do this to me.¡± I pleaded with him while he turned on a deaf ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to just shut up!¡± He warned me, then brought out the hot iron from the charcoal while he raised it up, and the stared at it for while.

    If he wanted to use that on me, that show how heartless he was how would he want to do something like that to me. ¡°I know that you must be wondering if Lucian knows about it or not. Even if he knows about it, there is nothing that he could get to do about it as long as it is not going to kill you.¡± He made it clear to me, and to be very honest, I was so confused.

    Why would be not be able to do anything? ¡°So you just have to cooperate with us until when we are done with you.¡± He stated, and walked closer to me.

    The guard who was right at my side raised up my gown, showing my bareps. ¡°Please, you cannot do this me. ¡°I kept on shouting but he brought the iron closer to me, and then ced it on my legs.

    All what I could do was to scream, even after realizing that there was no one that was going to save me. He moved it forward, and then formed a letter with it.

    I could feel my body burning. I could feel my heart beating fast. It was better for them to kill me than for me to experience this kind of pain. Why would they burn my skin?

    He then stood up, and went to where the fire was again. ¡°Please, I ma begging you that you shouldn¡¯t do this to me.¡± I told him while he just busted intoughter.

    ¡°So you want me to lose my job? Or my life? Why do you think that I would stop whatever I was doing to you now?¡± He smirked again, and then brought out the iron from the fire.

    I remembered all what Bryan told me the other day. He had told me that there was no reason for me to feel down this way, and I should just be strong, because of this would be over one day.

    He then came closer, and then bent down again. He then wrote something with his hand, that I was really finding it hard to read. It was looked like the first letter was M.

    He then touched my skin with the sharp iron again. All what I did was to scream, he formed another letter with it. I was already gasping for air.

    It was getting tiring, and I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. I couldn¡¯t do it anymore. I sighed on seeing that there was nothing that I could get to do. I couldn¡¯t feel my eye lids getting heavy.

    ¡°Who the hell sent you to do this?¡± I heard his voice. I didn¡¯t have the strength to look up, but I could easily tell that he was was the one

    ¡°It was the elders to sent us here.¡± I could feel the guy who was at my front panicking already..

    He came for me again. I knew that I was safe already, and then I cked out, knowing that someone was here to save me.

    Even with the pain that I was feeling at the moment.

 Your End Is Near

    Lucian¡¯s POV

    ¡°She is currently being tortured.¡± The guard reported to me while I scoffed.

    ¡°Are you not doing your job efficiently? Why are you just telling me now?¡± I questioned him while I ran out of the room, and then went to the room that eh had told. me. to go to.

    I could get a her screaming from after. I wondered the kind of punishment that was given to her that period, even though I couldn¡¯t get to do anything.

    I walked into the room, and I saw the stranger who was at her front. He was right at her front, with his hands on herps. ¡°Who the hell sent you to do this?¡± I questioned him, and I was pretty sure that he was finding every means to give me a silly excuse.

    I heard it was the elder who had sent him here. ¡°The elders? Didn¡¯t you hear that she was my sex maid? How dare you?¡± I walked to where she was, and then saw that she already passed out.

    I looked at the kind of punishment that was given to her, and my blood began to boil immediately. ¡°How would they do this to a girl? Are they that heartless?¡± I asked myself.

    I tried using my power to heal her, it worked but the effect was not that much. I looked at him and then hurriedly went to where he was using my super speed.

    I strangled him right on the spot while he pleaded for his life.

    ¡°I was just being do as I was instructed. I was told to inscribe that word murderer on her skin.¡± He pleaded with me, but there was no way I was going to listen to his plea. I took the iron rod that was in his hand, and the used it on him immediately.

    All what I could hear from him was the way he was screaming which was annoying at that point, and then he passed out after a while. ¡°Make sure that he is not breathing.¡± I told my guard. I then looked at the guard who was on the floor. I bet he also had something to do with the car that I was currently dealing with.

    ¡°I am so sorry, and I didn¡¯t intend do something like that.¡± He was on his knees while he pleaded. ¡°What did you do? I thought all guards in this ce are supposed to be working with me! Are you working with the with the elders now?¡± I questioned him, while he kept on nodding his head.

    ¡°No! There was no way that I would do such this.¡± He continued

    ¡°I bet that you must be kidding now. You knew that she was going to be punished, why didn¡¯t you let me know about it?¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t know. I am so sorry. I wouldn¡¯t do that to you.¡± He continued to beg.

    I wasn¡¯t interested with the way that he was pleading, honestly. I bet he should have know the kind of person that I was already. I took a knife that was in the room, and the threw it at his forehead.

    I carried Alicia who was already asleep. I made sure not to touch the wound that wasn¡¯tpletely healed. I carried her to my room without minding who was watching us.

    I didn¡¯t actually care about who was watching us that moment. I took her into my room, while I sent for someone to get the physician.

    She looked like she was really in pain, I Remembered the way she screamed, and that made me regret the way I killed those two people. I was supposed to punish them in a way that they would beg for death.

    After punishing them, I would kill them by death by hanging. That was the best thing that could happen. The physician came into the room. I was still finding it hard to believe that I was going to open herps for him so that he could get to treat her well.

    I had to do it, and then he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just going to treat it to avoid any kind of infection, but I cannot do it just to erase itpletely.¡± He informed me while I nodded.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I was okay with it, he should treat her first. I waited at the end of the room while he used his powers on her. I heard the way she was groaning from her sleep, but there was nothing that I could do, only to watch.

    After he was done, he showed his respect, and then walked out of the room. I walked to the side of the bed, and sat right by her side. ¡°All of this would be over one day.¡± I told her while I brushed her hair with my hand.

    I heard the sudden burst into my room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I queried Elera immediately she walked in.

    ¡°So it was true? What is she doing in your room? Is she supposed to be in your room at all?¡± She questioned me while I scoffed.

    ¡°That is non of your business. Just mind your business, and then move on. You don¡¯t have to enter my room that way.¡± I told her, then the tears started falling off her face while she Looked at Alicia¡¯s who was on the bed.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you allow her to take the punishment? Do you still have feelings for her?¡± She questioned me while my heart skipped a bit. I didn¡¯t know the reason why it happened.

    ¡°No! Why would I still have feelings for her? I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. The punishment that was given to her could make her die.¡± I had to let her know.

    There was no way that I would still love her. ¡°Alright then. I am going to trust you this time around.¡± She told me, and then walked out of the room.

    Elera¡¯s POV.

    ¡°He came to save her like the way he would always do. I also heard that he killed the two people who were punishing her.¡± She informed me while I scoffed.

    I knew that he was going to do something like that. I was expecting him to do something like that. He went to far that a time around after he killed those people.

    I think I would have to kill her in the end. That was the only way that things could get better. Lucian wouldn¡¯t give me any attention unleash she dies.

    Once she¡¯s back to the ce where she belonged to, I was going to kill her immediately without even thinking twice. I didn¡¯t believe that Lucian was going to kill those two guys just because of her.

    So I wasn¡¯t the surprised after I got to realize that he would do anything. I had to go to his room to confirm myself. I asked him questions, and . he was going to do what he was good at.

    That wasing up with the excuse that he doesn¡¯t want her to die. I just had to stay calm even though I was burning. I looked at her on his bed, and howfortable she was on his bed.

    ¡°Find the deadliest poison for me. Make sure to bring it into the pce without anyone suspecting.¡± I instructed my maid who was right by my side immediately I got out of his room.

    ¡°Your end is so near.¡± I said to myself while I walked back to my room.

 Alicia Is Dead

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    I slowly opened my eyes while I saw myself in that very familiar ce. It was so familiar, I tried to sit up while I felt that pain on myps.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sit up. You need to rest.¡± I got Interrupted by that familiar voice. I slowly looked up, and the saw him sitting right beside me.

    I remembered all what happened to him. I noticed that I was in a new gown already. Did he have me changed? I raised up my gown do that I could get to see that thing that was inscribed on my body.

    I could see it clearly now, it has a M and U. The tears flow down my eyes on seeing the scar on my leg. Why did they have to happen to me? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about that scar on you leg. You are going to get better. The scar can¡¯t be removed.¡± He interrupted me.

    ¡°Why are you acting all worried now? Are you trying to tell me that you don¡¯t know anything about the scar that is in my leg? Were you not the one who told them to do this to me?¡± I shouted at him while he sighed.

    ¡°I understand what you are trying to say. You should use that energy to rest instead of you shouting at me because it was not good at to solve anything.¡± He said to me.

    ¡°To be honest. I don¡¯t need your sympathy, and you should let me out of here. I what to go back to the dungeon.¡± I pleaded with him.

    ¡°I know you would still go back to the dungeon. You just have to stay her for a while. After you are good already, you would be taken back to the dungeon.¡± He assured me.

    Woah! He could even say something like that? We got interrupted by the knock on the door. He touched my gown, and then covered my bare thighs the door opened.

    ¡°Sir, Bryan is here to see you.¡± The guard told Lucien. He then looked at me, and looked aback at the guard.

    ¡°You should let him in.¡± He gave the guard the permission, and he did immediately. It wasn¡¯t long before Bryan walked in.

    ¡°H would just leave you two here! So that you could get to talk about anything you want to talk about.¡± Lucian excused the room, and that was so thoughtful of him.

    That was what he was supposed to be doing on a normal day. It was left with Bryan and I in the room.

    ¡°I heard about what happened!¡± Bryan rushed to where I was immediately the door got closed by Lucian. I did it say anything while I nodded.

    ¡°You got letter inscribed on your body?¡± He furthered questioned, while the tears flow down my eyes. I cleaned it with the back of my hands immediately.

    I hated the way that I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying. It was so annoying.

    ¡°Yes! That was true. I am tired of all of this. I just want to die, and I need to get out of here.¡± I told home while my hand was on my chest, as I weep.

    ¡°There is no way you would be able to escape from Lucian¡¯s grasp. I would think of a way to get you out of here by all means.¡± He touched my head.

    I knew that he was lying to me, and there was no way that he would be able to get me out of here. The security was so tight, and it would be so hard.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Please, you shouldn¡¯t think about dying also. This would be over one day.¡± He told me that his sentence again.

    ¡°Over? Do you think this would really be over with him in position! Do you think that he would allow me to leave his grasp? He bought me already, and he would do anything else to keep me with him.¡± I told Bryan, while he sighed.

    I bet he knew what I was talking about. I was also happy that he understood what I was saying.

    ¡°So what do you want to do now? Do you thinking that you would not be able to escape?¡± Bryan questioned. To be honest, escaping is thest thing on my mind.

    What if I get caught in the end? I am going to be killed!

    ¡°Yes!¡± I bluntly answered him.

    ¡°I would make sure to do anything in my power to get you saved.¡± He rubbed my head. He have me the re assurance, and that made me to have a little bit of hope.

    I felt that hope again, that all what I was going through would be over in the end. I was happy that I had someone like Bryan who was with me

    ******

    Few Days After.

    I was ced back into the dim dungeon, which I have always wanted to stay. I had been in Lucian¡¯s room for thest few days, and the it really good.

    I loved the way that things were here. I hoped that I wouldn¡¯t get any punishment for the next few days. I bet no one would even want to touch me after all what Lucian did to those two guys who tried to harm me without me knowing.

    I heard the ttering of the door. I knew that it wasn¡¯t about punishment, and I guessed right. The food was brought to my presence, and I loved every bit of it.

    It was so surplus, and it looked as if I wouldn¡¯t be eating for the next few days. I dug into the food while I ate like someone who was very hungry.

    I was done eating already, and h also drink the water that was there. I started feeling so ufortable, and I could feel the pain in my tummy also.

    It was so painful, that I cried for help and no one heard me. Was this another punishment? I was so scared.

    It didn¡¯t looked like it was another punishment. I thought I was being poisoned. I think someone was trying to kill me at this point.

    I hoped that I was going to get saved.

    ra¡¯s POV.

    I rolled the wine that was in my cup. I bet things were going to go back to ce after everything. I am just happy that she was going to die soon, and no one is going to give a fuck about her.

    I already poisoned the food that she was going to eat, and I already find al person whom I would be able to put the me on. Today was going to be the best day ever for me.

    I wondered what the reaction on his face was going to look like once he could get to discover that she died already.

    My maid entered the room.

    ¡°She has been served already. I bet she did supposed to be dead by now.¡± My maid informed me while I smirked. I wanted to be with Lucian when the news would be said to him.

    I went to his room, and I saw him reading. I bet he hadn¡¯t heard shit it yet.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He questioned me immediately he noticed my presence.

    ¡°I came to say hi! I wanted to check how you are doing. Hope you are doing great?¡± I questioned him

    ¡°I thought you were still angry at me. I am doing great.¡± He answered.

    The a knock was heard on the door, while we both looked at the door, then his guard walked into the room panicking..

    ¡°What is the problem?¡± He asked when he saw that his guard was panicking.

    I bet it must even be so hard for the guard to believe.

    ¡°Alicia is dead.¡± The guard informed him.

 Loved It

    Elera¡¯s POV.

    That was the reaction that I wanted to see ok his face, and I loved every single bit of it. He was shocked, and the dropped the book that he was reading on the bed immediately.

    ¡°What do you mean by she is dead?¡± He questioned his body guard as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°Is this some kind of joke?¡± He blurted out again. I was resting on his wall in his bedroom watching all what was happening.

    ¡°No, she was poisoned. No one knew about how she was poisoned.¡± His guard exined to him. I had to act as if I was shocked also so I wouldn¡¯t be suspected.

    He rushed out of the room without thinking twice. I bet they must be taking her corpse outside already since that was the room that was applied to the pce.

    Anyone who died in the pce isn¡¯t allowed to be seen by any other person. The corpse should be taken out immediately. That was the same thing they were going to do to her especially the fact that she was a maid.

    I walked out of his room after a while I slowly rejoiced back into my room. This was so fun to watch.

    Lucian POV.

    I rushed to the hallway after hearing what they said. There was no way that she would have died like that, that was what I had been preventing all my life.

    Who poisoned her? Different questions ran through my mind, but there was no one who was willingly to solve it for me which I totally understand.

    ¡°Let me see her face for thest time.¡± I told the guard that were carrying her corpse outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. That isn¡¯t allowed, and we can¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± They said to me.

    I rubbed my hand against my forehead, while I fake back and walked further, and then turned back again. ¡°We are so sorry.¡± One of them apologized, and the opened the cotton that was used to cover he face

    I wanted to cry so hard, but I had to hold it. It was so painful for me to watch this kind of stuff. I just couldn¡¯t hold it. I didn¡¯t want to cry at their front.

    I was still finding it hard to believe that she was poisoned right under my nose. ¡°We have to go now.¡± They told me while I walked back, and then carried her away right in my presence.

    Because she was a maid, they weren¡¯t going to give her that attention that she needed. They took her outside, the only thing that I could get to do for her is to find the person who poisoned her.

    ¡°Find the person who did this to her.¡± I told my bodyguard that was right at my side.

    ¡°I have done it sir, and they are working on it already. They would get back to you soon.¡± He assured me, and I was happy that he got to use his sense this time around.

    I went back to my room, while I locked the door. I didn¡¯t want anyone toe in for a while. I sat on the floor with my back against the wall. I couldn¡¯t remember thest time that I cried this way.

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let her go. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let here back here. I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± I cried while I kept on hitting my chest.

    *Few Days Later*

    ¡°Open the door! What are you doing in there?¡± I got questioned by Elera who was outside. I heard her voice.

    She did the same yesterday also. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to understand all what happened? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to understand that I didn¡¯t want to see anyone.

    ¡°Her murderer has been found already.¡± She told me while I heaved a deep sigh. ¡°It was one of the maid who prepared her food.¡± She furthered added.

    Why would a maid want to Poison her? Why does it feel as if something was off? Why was it always the maids it guards who ended up doing something bad? Was there someone who was instructing then to do something like that?

    I was happy that the person who murdered her has been found. That gave me another kind of happiness that I couldn¡¯t describe. That was all what I hoped for.

    I have been in the same sitting position for the past three days. I stood up slowly, while I went to sit at the front of the mirror that was in the room, while ra kept on shouting outside also.

    ¡°Open the damn fucking door! Why are you like this, huh?¡± She questioned me.

    I saw how my eyes were swollen.

    ¡°You should give up, and move on. You have to be strong all by yourself.¡± I told myself. I had to remind myself that I was the Lycan, and I ought to my strong for myself.

    It her her Fate, and she was meant to die. Wait! Why hasn¡¯t that motherfucker been here? I haven¡¯t heard him shouting. There was no way they he would hear about something like that, and he wasn¡¯t going toe to the Pce to put the me on me or to shout at me.

    ¡°Has he been here, and they didn¡¯t allow in?¡± I wondered. I needed to take my bath before I call someone into the room

    I wanted to ask my guard a lot of questions.

    Bryan¡¯s POV.

    ¡°How is she? When is she supposed to wake up?¡± I asked the physician who was treating her. I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Alicia. I was the one who nned everything.

    I knew that Elera was going to do something like that. I went to the kitchen, and the saw a maid adding some stuff to her soup. I had to change it immediately to something else.

    It was a kind of medicine that would make one look as if she was dead. It had to be treated after 24 hours of taking it, and that was what I used on her hoping that it was going to work at the same time also.

    It waited at the ce where they do dump dead bodies from the pce. It was smelly since they were a lot of dead bodies there, and most of them were from the witches.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    I watched from afar as they threw the body amongst all other bodies. I also waited for them get it of the ce while I went there afterwards.

    I went to carry her body amongst all the rotten bodies that were there. I made sure that no one saw me while I took her to the end of the town.

    I didn¡¯t want to have someone who was going to help me so that I was not going to get suspected. I called one of the physician who I trusted a lot.

    He was the one who could help me to keep this a secret also. I bet that he was going to do it well.

    She was revived immediately, and then I was happy. She would get to be free from the pce after a while.

    It was going to deceive everyone that she was dead. I would make sure that no one gets to know what happened to her. I bet that they would not even give a fuck about her once they could get to discover that her body was missing.

    I nned on giving you to the pceter in the day, I haven¡¯t been there for thest three days. If I wasn¡¯t been careful, I might get suspected in n the end.

    Lucian was the kind of person that was going to give meaning to everything. I had called Alicia¡¯s friend toe and keep herpany for a while.

 Mourn

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    I finally saw Bryan. He walked to the finding table where I was. ¡°Why are you like this? Why are so heartless? After everything that the both of you had been together, this is the way you will just react? Just like nothing happened?¡± He questioned.

    I bet he didn¡¯t know how much I have cried.

    ¡°People mourn differently.¡± I made it clear to him while I took a sip of the drink that was on the table. I was still mourning that moment, but I was doing everything in my power to hide it also.

    ¡°Woah! Or you just didn¡¯t care about her? You didn¡¯t give a fuck about all what she had been through at first, and you have always been that way.¡± He Shouted at me while his hand banged on the table.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°You eyes bags are normal! It doesn¡¯t look like you very at all. Because you didn¡¯t cry, is it right for me to say that you didn¡¯t cry about her death? Didn¡¯t you mourn differently? I bet that you are in pain right now. Do you know how much pain I¡¯m in right now.¡± I tried holding back my tears.

    I could see that he stopped arguing

    ¡°At least you should have done something for the past three days. You didn¡¯t even bother to check on her, you didn¡¯t bother to check how she was doing. At least you should be able to give her a proper funeral.¡± Bryan told me while I stared into his eyes.

    I didn¡¯t know if it is were right for me to give he a proper funeral. ¡°Have you found the person who killed her? I am going to kill the Person myself.¡± Bryan requested.

    After I came out of my room the other time. My guard told me all what happened when I was right inside, and I was down. He said that the person who poisoned her had been found, and she was locked up.

    ¡°Okay then! Show him where she is.¡± I instructed my guard who was right at my back. He followed him, and led him to where the killer was.

    Bryan¡¯s POV:

    I had to act right there so that he wouldn¡¯t get to suspect me. I wondered how he got to know that I haven¡¯t cried in the past few days. Why would I cry when she was safe with me already?

    I wanted to kill the person who tried to murder her myself. I wanted to make sure that the person was going to regret.

    I was les to the dungeon by his guard, and we got there. The door was opened, and then I saw thedy.

    Wait! She wasn¡¯t the one who I saw added poison to the food! What was happening? ¡°Are you not read to kill her now? Why are you holding back?¡± I heard his worker asking me.

    Why would I want to kill her when she was she one that didn¡¯t poison the food? At their point I think that someone was trying to cover her footsteps, and the person was a very powerful person.

    I walked up back to the dining table, and the j saw that Lucian was still eating.

    ¡°What are you doing here? don¡¯t you have the power to kill her. Don¡¯t tell me that you are now a coward.¡± He added while I scoffed.

    ¡°Why would I be a coward. There was something that I came to tell you.¡± I sat down on the chair that was right beside him. There was no way that I was going to let him know that she was in my grasp.

    ¡°What is it that you must have noticed that made you hold your anger not to kill thedy that was right in there.¡± He questioned me while I sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that was thedy that added the poison to the food. I think that someone like her there would be the type to do something like that, and trying so hard to cover the footsteps.¡± I informed him.

    He then dropped the food that he was eating, and looked at me. I bet he was so interested in what I wanted to tell him at that moment.

    ¡°All what I am trying to say was that we shouldn¡¯t kill he for now. We should try finding out that mastermind of who was behind these crimes. I bet it must have been the same person who killed your sister, who poisoned you, and then who poisoned her. Someone who doesn¡¯t like you for anything.¡± He informed me, and I was totally in support of what he said.

    ¡°Yes! I would make sure that she doesn¡¯t get killed. I would move her to another ce that only me had ess to.¡± He told him, while I nodded.

    I hoped that I get to really figure out who was behind all of this. ¡°I have to go now, and do somethings.¡± I lied to him while he nodded.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡± He appreciated me while he stood up, and walked upstairs.

    ¡°You call yourself a very powerful person, but you can¡¯t even get to figure out who really killed her.¡± I murmured while I walked out of the room.

    I don¡¯t even know what to suspect that moment. Could it be Elera? Why would she want to do something like that if it was really her? So there was no way that it would be her.

    There was snow reason why she would want to kill Lucian sister also. So it had to be someone else. I got back home in no time, and then I was informed that she was awake already.

    I rushed Inside while I saw herughing with her friends. I was so happy that she was happy, and that alone have me happiness that I couldn¡¯t even exin.

    She looked at me with a huge smile on her face.

    ¡°I thought I was going to die. Thank you very much.¡± She said to me while the tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Thank goodness that you are okay! I am so happy to see that you are okay.¡± I rejoiced with her while she wouldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    ¡°I know right! If not for you, I don¡¯t think that something like this would be possible.¡± She added with a very huge smile on her face.

    ¡°It all happened. That was your destiny. That was meant to happen. You were supposed to be free from that ce, and that was the only way that you could get to be brought out of that ce. That was happened also.¡± I assured her while she smiled.

    ¡°Thank you very much for saving her. Your good act would forever be appreciated. The fact that you even had to help her without even thinking about what she had done to you. The fact that you helped her knowing fully well that you might get to be in trouble in the end. You are really a good person.¡± Her friend said to me while I smiled.

    ¡°Thank you very much for thepliment. Let me know if you would be needing anything. I would be able to help in any way that h could.¡± I assured her.

    ¡°I am also in search of the person who did this to you, the mother fucker isn¡¯t supposed to be alive.¡± I told her, while she nodded.

    ¡°Yes! I would let you know if I am in need of anything.¡± She answered me while I walked out of the room.

 Enter The Palace

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    I opened my eyes slowly, and then saw that I was in a different cepletely. ¡°You are awake.¡± I heard my friend¡¯s voice right beside me.

    ¡°Mira!¡± I almost shouted on seeing her.

    ¡°How did you get to enter the pce? Who made you to enter.¡± I asked her one seeing her in the same room that I w was

    ¡°You are dead to everyone right now.¡± She answered me while I squinted my eyes trying to understand what she was saying.

    ¡°What I meant was that you were poisoned, and threw out of pce. That all think that you are dead not knowing that you are still alive.¡± She told me while I used my hand to cover my mouth in shock

    That really happened to me? And I had no idea about it. ¡°So you were the one who got to save me in the end right?¡± I questioned her, while she nodded her head..

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you, it was Bryan who did. He called me immediately you got saved, I didn¡¯t believe that you were out of the pce. I was really happy.¡± She said to me while I smiled.

    I pulled her in for her hug while she wouldn¡¯t stop sobbing. ¡°I thought I was not going to see you again. I finally met you, and that had been the best thing that has happened to me.¡± She said to me while we pulled out of the huge after a while.

    ¡°I am am so happy that I met you in the end also. I didn¡¯t believe that it was going to happen.¡± She said again while I scoffed.

    ¡°I guess this was destined to happen. I am not going to step my leg into that ce again.¡± I said happily.

    I couldn¡¯t describe the kind of joy that I was feeling right now. I thought I was going to stay in the Pce forever, and the suffer not knowing that they were people there who were actually willingly to help me.

    I was so happy that I got to meet someone like Bryan. I wondered how he got to save me. I waited for him toe so that he woulde and give me the full exnation of what happened to me.

    It wasn¡¯t long before I heard the knock on the door, and then Bryan showed his face. He looked so happy on seeing that I was awake.

    We talked for a while, and he also told me reason why all of these were happening. I totally understood all what he was trying to say. The only person who I was suspecting that moment was Elera.

    There was no way that I would just tell him that I was suspecting her without me trying to confirm it, since the two are pretty close, and then anything could get to happen.

    He went out of the room for a while. ¡°Is he possible for me to go out?¡± I asked Mira who was right beside me

    ¡°Yes! Sure. You can go out, no one is stopping you from doing that.¡± She patted my shoulder while I smiled. She then led me out of the room slowly since I was still leaping.

    My legs were really hurting, and it was so painful. I got to see how beautiful outside was. It was a very quiet ce with less problem, I could barely see anyone walking.

    ¡°What are you doing out here? Are you sure that you can stand up?¡± Bryan came from the back, and then stood right at my side.

    ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t remember thest time I was this happy. I think that was the time that I got released from the prison. It was really a good feeling.¡± I stated.

    ¡°Yes! I know why freedom feels like.¡± He told me. I bet he doesn¡¯t know what freedom is like! He hasn¡¯t been in the state that I was a before.

    The most opportune people on this earth are the werewolves, and he is amongst them all. I totally understand the fact that he might want to deny it, but that was the truth.

    I bet he was opportune all his life especially the fact that he was even rted to the Lycan.

    ¡°Do you think that this wouldst forever? Do you think that I would feel this way forever?¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°That is why you need to get you powers. To avoid any form of attack against you.¡± He told me, and then I looked at him, and scoffed at what he said.

    ¡°Are you joking right now? You want me to unleash my powers? Don¡¯t you think that might be a threat to you and your n? To you and your packs?¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°I trust you. We might be the evil ones, but I am not evil. I am giving you the chance to unleash your powers, so that you could get to defend yourself in anyway that you could.¡± He told me.

    Why did he have to be so different? I¡¯m sure there must be other wolves who were just like him.

    ¡°Just promise me something!¡± He requested while I smiled waiting for him to say whatever he wanted to say.

    ¡°You can go on.¡± I persuaded him. He then looked at my eyes again.

    ¡°Promise me that you are not to to use that power to kill the innocent people.¡± He requested while I sighed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I know that you wouldn¡¯t want any one of your packs to get hurt. Since you are requesting, any day I raise my hand to kill an innocent person, you have every right to kill me.¡± I assured him.

    Mira was hitting my hand, I bet she was finding it hard to believe what I just told her while I totally understood. She was the type that be really determined whenever she wants to do something, and that included getting revenge for the lost ones that we loosed Bec of the Lycan.

    ¡°Can you help me to do something?¡± I further requested from him.

    ¡°What is it? What would you like me to get for you?¡± He questioned while I sighed.

    ¡°I would love you to get the dark book from me. The one that we saw at the library the other day.¡± I requested from him.

    I remembered that I cleared his memory about that scenes, but I¡¯m sure he knew that book that I was talking about

    ¡°What do you want to use something like that for? I am not going to advise you to use that kind of book! You know how dangerous it could be for you.¡± He added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care at the point. The book might be the help to unleashing my power.¡± I told him while he rubbed his hand against his forehead. I bet he must be frustrated at this point.

    He must be finding it hard to make a choice.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Are you trying to tell me that you don¡¯t know the danger of you using that book?¡± She questioned me while I just scoffed.

    ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t care about something like that, so you should just mind your business.¡± I told her while she sighed.

    ¡°Will you help me get it?¡± I turned back to him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you. I would have to make a decision first.¡± He told me.

    With that book, I can be very stronger, and then I would get to kill him myself.

 The Book

    Bryan¡¯s POV.

    I was shocked when she asked that she needed the book. I knew how dangerous that book could be for me, and I was not go to advice her to take that kind of. boik.

    It had a lot of forbidden powers in it, but she promised me that she was not going to use it to harm people, except they do something bad to her which I agreed with.

    ¡°Okay! I would be waiting for your response.¡± She said to me, and then walked into the room immediately. I would just sneak into theb, and the take it.

    It would even be a very hard task for me to do, because of the guards lurking around the pce. Since it is for her, there is nothing that I would not be able to do.

    I waited outside, seeing her happy made me happy. I was so happy that I made a should happy.

    *THE NEXT DAY*

    I went to the pce immediately I was done with what I wanted to do. I decided that I was going to help her with the book. I didn¡¯t know what made me to choose that decision, but that was what I can to.

    I didn¡¯t want her to know about it first. I was going to surprise he with her with the book, and I bet that she would be so happy after I had done that.

    I reached the pce gate, and I was allowed to enter since I belonged to the family. If it were to be normal people they would search them before they get to enter the pce.

    ¡°Talking about searching! Howe a poison was brought into the pce? Didn¡¯t the search the person or something?¡± I asked myself what I noticed, and it was pretty true.

    That means someone who had power was rted to this case. I just needed to do some few investigations, and then I would be able to fight out who the Person was.

    I got the the dining, and then saw Lucian eating. It looked like he was eating in pain. I¡¯m very sure this was not the same Lucian that I knew. Why was he looking so tired and weak? I bet he was still grieving! He brought it upon himself so it was not his fault.

    I just need to focus more on the reason why I came here, and that was to steal the book so that I would be able to give it to her.

    ¡°What are you doing here very early in the morning?¡± He noticed my presence, and that was the first thing that he questioned me.

    ¡°It was nothing much, why were you asking?¡± I queried him, and he shrugged his arm

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any specific reason for that. The way you areing here very early. Do you miss he up to that extent?¡± He furthered questioned while I scoffed.

    ¡°I thought you were no longer in love with her. Why are you bringing her up? You should have moved on from her? Or are you still into her? Is there anything that you are not telling me?¡± I questioned him.

    I knew fully well that he was still into her, and I knew that he was going to deny it like the way he had always done.

    ¡°Why would I be into her? I don¡¯t even know what had gotten over me.¡± He continued while he bit his lips. Why did I have this feelings like someone was eavesdropping on us.

    I looked at the stairs, and then saw the embroidered gown moving back. Only one person was allowed to wear that kind of design, and that was Elera. Why would she be the eavesdropping on us.

    ¡°There are a lot of people watching you in this pce. You have to be careful. Even the one who you never imagined to do something bad to you might actually be the one to harm you.¡± I told him.

    ¡°Do you actually think that I trust anyone? That would be the least thing that I would ever do. I don¡¯t even trust you talk more of others.¡± He told me when I nodded. That was the kind of energy I love.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing to hear. I know that you don¡¯t trust me one bit, and you should keep it up.¡± I went to him, and then patted his shoulder.

    I didn¡¯t want to say to much because of the rat that was listening to us. I didn¡¯t want her to know what we were talking about.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te her for you, so I have to go now.¡± I told him, and then walked away while he didn¡¯t even say anything.

    I looked around, and I¡¯m sure that no one was watching. It was time for me to go and steal the book, and I didn¡¯t want anyone to figure out about it

    I could hear that footsteps behind me, and I needed to be careful. I had to change my location, and then hid so that I would get to know who was following me.

    ¡°I know you are there, why are you following me?¡± I came out of my hiding space, and then went to challenge her.

    It was actually who I was expecting it to be. It was Elera.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± I questioned her while she ced her hand on her waist.

    ¡°Are you actually asking me that right now? You want to know why I am following you? I am suspicious of you.¡± She answered me while I scoffed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you suspecting me? I should be the one suspecting you instead after everything that you had done! Does he know they you were spying on him earlier? How would he feel once I get to tell him about it? Do you think that he would be happy with you?¡± I questioned her.

    I could hear her heart beating fast.

    ¡°Why were you eavesdropping on our conversation? Have youmitted something? Are you scared that you might get caught for something? Are you trying to know what we were nning to do to you?¡± I kept on questioning her while she moved backwards.

    It was so obvious that she was scared.

    ¡°Are you suspecting me of something right now? Why are you asking me questions that way? What have I done?¡± She questioned me while I sighed.

    ¡°You are the one acting suspicious! Do you want me to do some Investigations on you? You should stop following me also. It is very annoying.¡± I told her wanting to walk away.

    It was then that I saw that she was not following me anymore. I waited for the right time so that I would be able to enter the library. I went through another route to where the library was.

    I look d around the library, and then I saw the dark book there. It was different from all other books that were there. I didn¡¯t even dare to open the book, it was a really scary one.

    I took it out of the pce, and then went to meet Alicia. I saw ying with her friend right outside.

    ¡°Where have you been? We have been looking for you all around.¡± Mira asked immediately she saw me.

    ¡°I went to get this.¡± I brought the book out for Alicia to see, and she almost screamed on seeing the book. It was obvious that she was very happy.

    She rushed to me, and the collected the book from my hand.

 Her Funeral

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    I held the book very close to my chest. I didn¡¯t know that he was going to make his decided so fast. I was so surprised when he brought the book. I didn¡¯t know that it was going to be that fast, I was so happy at the same time that he brought the book.

    I didn¡¯t know how I was going to appreciate him that moment. I went ahead to hug him.

    ¡°Thank you very much for this.¡± I disengaged from the hug after I said it. I was so happy that he tried his best to bring the book for me.

    I entered back into the room, while Mira followed me.

    ¡°Are you sure about what you want to do right now? Do you that you you are endangering your life? It¡¯s just like saying you want to oot your life in danger.¡± Mira told me immediately I sat on the bed.

    I didn¡¯t mind at the point. As long as I would be able to kill Lucian after everything that he had done to me. I would kill anyone that tries to stop me from killing him also.

    He had done a lot of bad things that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take from him anymore. I hated him to the core, and it was not my fault.

    He brought it upon himself.

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t mind dying after he has left the world. You would have no choice, but to train me tomorrow.¡± I told her, while she ced her hand on her waist. From the look on her face she didn¡¯t want to do it, but she had no choice.

    ¡°Alright then! I would make sure to keep you safe, and make sure that you don¡¯t get to die while I am still alive.¡± She said while she walked out of the house.

    I opened the book immediately she walked out of my room, I saw different spells there that I couldn¡¯t even get toprehend. I need to get my powers first, and that would be able to work for me

    *****

    Lucian¡¯s POV.

    I miss everything about her, her food, her angry face. I barely saw her smile during the period that she was here, so I didn¡¯t have anything to miss about her smile.. I wished I could have not brought her here, same time it was something that I could stop myself from doing.

    I remembered the warning that Bryan has given me. he wasn¡¯t the type that would advise me that way, I bet that he must have seen something.

    I know there is a rat in this pce, and I would get to find about her/him soon. I hope it wasn¡¯t someone that I trusted a lot.

    I heard the kind on the door, and I could easily predict that it was my  Omega who was knocking. I had sent him on an errand. I gave him the permission to enter.

    ¡°Report.¡± I said to him while he now his head.

    ¡°I got to realize that her body isn¡¯t there anymore.¡± He said to me while. j squinted my eyes. What did he mean by that? What was he trying to say? Howe her body wouldn¡¯t longer be there? What was the problem exactly?

    ¡°What are you trying to say? Who moved her body? Was she dumped to another site?¡± I questioned him while he still bow his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I would not be able to answer your question be able I don¡¯t know the answer. To be very honest, I don¡¯t know howe her body was not there. I was very sure that her body was dumped there.¡± He informed me.

    I stood up from my bed while I walked around the room ¡°Does her mother or friend found out about it, and the given her a proper burial?¡± I asked myself.

    ¡°Can you look for her friend? And her mother? You should question the both of them, and let me know the report is going to be.¡± I instructed him.

    ¡°I would go and do that now.¡± He bowed down his head, and then walked out of my room.

    I waited patiently for my Omega toe back, do he could get to give me some reports, about the enquires that he had gone to make.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he came back. ¡°Have you found out anything?¡± I questioned him out of curiosity.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t happen to see her friend. From what I had noticed, her mother doesn¡¯t know that she died. She bursted into tears after I informed her about her daughter¡¯s death.¡± He told me while I sighed.

    Why would she cry after hearing her daughter¡¯s dead. She was the one who sold her daughter to me the other day. It was so obvious that she was the kind of mother that doesn¡¯t care about her daughter, and would do anything just for money.

    ¡°Make sure you look for her friend! Have you asked the neighborhood where she might be.¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°It turned out that she left three days after her death, and she hasn¡¯t returned since then. I gave them money, and anyone who was willingly to find her for me would be gifted with something.¡± He furthered informed.

    Three days after her death? If she was really the one who was responsible for all what happened, I don¡¯t think she had the capacity to do it alone.

    I bet someone must be helping her. It was then my the though of my cousin came to my mind. Why did he have toe here three days after her death?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overthink.¡± I told myself while I sighed.

    ¡°Make sure that you do anything to search for her body.¡± I instructed him, and the dismissed him immediately. I then saw Elera who was right standing at the entrance of the door.

    Why would she be staying there? My Omega greeted her before he walked out of my sightpletely..

    ¡°What are you doing there? Have you been listening to my conversation?¡± I questioned her while she chuckled..

    ¡°No! I happened to be passing by, and then I just heard you.¡± She told me. I remembered the warning that Bryan gave to me the other time telling me to be careful around those who were around me.

    I bet that included her.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother yourself looking for he body. What if she got eaten since he body was still fresh? Or a witch took her body for spells? There are a lot that could happen. There is no need for you to look for her body as that may even be time wasting.¡± She advised him while he just chuckled.

    ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do? I don¡¯t care about what must have happened. All what I want was for them to find her body. I will not listen to you.¡± I made it clear to her, and she almost cried right at my front there.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even allow the dead to rest. Do you think that she would want you to give her a befitting funeral? Do you think that she would want you to touch her body after all what you had done to her? She must hate you to the core right now! You think finding he body would make her happy?¡± ra told me. All the words that she said were true, and it the same time it was really painful thinking about it

    I wished that it was another case.

    I think I would have to stop searching for her body then. She wouldn¡¯t be happy seeing me searching for her body.

 Shocked

    Elera¡¯s POV.

    I stood at the entrance of the door while I heard the conversation that he was having with his omega. I was nning toe, and see him and I happening to hear all what they discussed about.

    I knew that he still cared about her. He still going even thought another dead body after she was dead. I saw that he was done with his conversation so I just stood at the entrance with my hands by my side while I waited patiently for the door to open.

    I bet he must be startled about seeing me there. I walked into his room, and the first thing he asked was if had been listening to his conversation which I lied about.

    I had to change his mind about looking for her body. he was supposed to focus on his politics, because my brother and I areing for him soon, and it was not going to be easy for him.

    My brother was still nning about talking his position, and that would be happening in a while.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even allow the dead to rest. Do you think that she would want you to give her a befitting funeral? Do you think that she would want you to touch her body after all what you had done to her? She must hate you to the core right now! You think finding he body would make her happy?¡± I made him to know about it hoping that h would change his mind after telling him about it.

    I saw that he was not longer saying anything again.  Maybe he was giving what I said a second thought.

    ¡°Okay okay!¡± He answered me. I bet that must be a yes then? I was also curious about who took her body from there, but it could have been anyone, and that made me less worried.

    ¡°So what did youe and see me for initially?¡± He decided to ask me while I took in a deep sigh. To be very honest, there was no specific reason why I came to see him.

    ¡°I wanted toe and ask you about the court affairs. I wanted to check if you are really doing great.¡± I told him while he nodded.

    ¡°Okay then! Thank you very much for being thoughtful.¡± He appreciated, and I couldn¡¯t help but to blush. He should just mark me already.

    I had a n in my mind so that he would be able to mark me. That would make him not to be able to resist me. He needed to do it immediately.

    ¡°The court affairs is going well.¡± He also answered. I can¡¯t remember thest time he answered me this way. I¡¯m happy that my n actually came to pass. I got to fulfill my wish and he was giving me attention this way.

    ¡°I would go out of the pce now. I would go and see my brother.¡± I informed him while he nodded.

    ¡°Okay then! Safe journey.¡± He said to me while I walked out of his room. I went out of the pce to my brother¡¯s castle in the town

    It was a very huge one, and it was far away from where we lived. it was suitable for him as an Alpha of his pack. His packs also lived around the same area with him.

    He was so shocked when he saw him. I didn¡¯t tell him initially that I wasing, and that made him so shocked. I loved seeing the expression on his face anytime that he could see me.

    ¡°What is my humble sister doing here?¡± He walked up to where I was, and gave me a very huge big hug.

    ¡°I came to see you. I missed you so much.¡± I told him while he chuckled.

    We sat on the nearest bench that was there. ¡°So why are you here? I bet there is a reason why you are here! Just tell me, and I am going to help you with anything that you need.¡± He told me immediately we sat down

    ¡°It¡¯s about Lucian. He hasn¡¯t marked me yet. I really wanted him to do so, that way it would not be easy for him to harm me during any fight.¡± I had to tell him my problem.

    ¡°H hasn¡¯t marked you? And you didn¡¯t tell me all this while? Are you okay at all?¡± My brother almost shouted at me. That was another thing that I loved about him.

    ¡°I want him to do it quickly. You should send a letter to the court or something like that. He wouldn¡¯t be able to go against them.¡± I begged him.

    ¡°You should have told me earlier. I would have fixed it.¡± He said with his hand against his forehead.

    ¡°That is why I acme to you now, it is not toote for you to fix it.¡± I told home while he pulled me for a hug.

    ¡°Thank you very much brother.¡± I appreciated him, and he wouldn¡¯t stop smiling. His happiness gave me a kind of joy that I couldn¡¯t describe, and I loved it.

    He escorted me out of his castle after a while. ¡°When are you going to carry out the operation? I cannot wait for you to be a Lycan.¡± I questioned him before I got into the car.

    ¡°I know right! I would be one soon, and you just need to trust me.¡± He patted my shoulder as a form of reassurance. I entered the car while the driver drove me back to mu house.

    Alicia¡¯s POV

    I had been working so hard, and trying every means for me to get my powers.

    ¡°Are you sure that you are not going to give up? You are not seeing any changes? You still want to continue? You have been here all day.¡± Bryan¡¯s voice interrupted my meditation.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Are you supposed to even mention something like that? Are you not supposed to encourage me or something? Why are you all acting this way?¡± I fired back at him.

    ¡°No! Why should I discourage you? You have been trying since morning! You should get a test it something. That would be the best thing that you could do.¡± He told me while I scoffed.

    It was so obvious that he didn¡¯t know what he was saying at all.

    ¡°No way! There is no way I am going to do that.¡± I told him while he just chuckled.

    ¡°In case you need anything I would be here to help.¡± He said to me, and then walked back into his house. I put my middle finger right at the back of my index finger hoping that I would be able to manifest my power.

    I could feel a slight light feeling in my fingers. It was a really nice feeling, and I wanted to feel that way again. It felt like all the power in my body were go to my hands, not until when I got interrupted by Mira.

    ¡°Why are you guys like this? I almost got. my powers. Why did you have to interrupt me at the wrong time?¡± I hit my hand on the floor with a  frown on my face.

    I was really angry at this point. ¡°Calm down. I found a easier way for you to Chanel all your power.¡± She told me while she brought another spell book for me.

    ¡°Where did you see this book from?¡± I questioned her. ¡°There is no need for you to know all what was important was that¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t get toplete her statement before I heard the rumbling of the grasses right behind us. It was as if someone was listening to our conversations.

    I looked back, and saw someone running away. I didn¡¯t know the time I stretched my hand, and then I got to use my powers. The person tell onto the ground immediately.

    Mira ran off to check who the person was while I kept on look at my hand I¡¯m surprised.

    I was so shocked that I got to do it.

 Suit You

    *The Next Day*

    Bryan¡¯s POV.

    I went to to the pce. I wanted to be kept updated about everything that was happening. It was in the morning, and I heard that Lucian would be having a meeting with the elders.

    The only way that I could get to see him that morning was going to his room. I was allowed to enter his room while he was dressing also.

    ¡°Are you up to anything? The way that you have beening her frequently is really suspicious.¡± He said to me immediately I walked into his room.

    I should be suspected with the way that I doe to his pce almost everyday. I didn¡¯t know what do say about it anymore.

    ¡°I just decided to starting here! How about I start living here instead?¡±I questioned him knowing fully well that he doesn¡¯t like  it for any reason.

    I walked up to his bed while I sat there.

    ¡°So have you decided to look for her body? Have you found it?¡± I questioned him.

    He then looked at me, and then looked back at the mirror.

    ¡°What do you think she is going to think about me now? Do you know that she must really hate me to the core? Would she want me to hold a funeral for her? Would she even want to me toe near her body?¡± He questioned me. I guess those questions doesn¡¯t need an answer, but if it does needs an answer. I am going to answer him.

    ¡°No!¡± I said sharply.

    ¡°I wanted to look for her body yesterday, I got to realize that her body was not there.¡± He told me. I needed to act like I was shocked.

    ¡°What do you mean by her body was not there? Are you sure about it! There was no way that her body wouldn¡¯t be there.¡± I told home while he shrugged his arm.

    ¡°I tried looking for her body, but it was going to be in vain. So I would rather not do anything.¡± He told me.

    ¡°I would try my very best to find her body, and then give her a good befitting burial, and let you know about it.¡± I assured him, while he nodded.

    This was the same reason why I told him the other day, that he shouldn¡¯t trust me for any reason. I might get to betray him in the end, just like the way that I was doing.

    I wondered how he was going to feel. omce he could get to find out that she was alive, and I was the one who got to save her, that was another reason why I needed to keep her well.

    No wonder some stranger was lurking around my house yesterday. I bet that he must have sent someone to tail Mira. That way he was going to figure out where her body was.

    Thank goodness that Alicia caught her before hand. That way she was not able to escape. I was so proud of Alicia when I got to realize that she was the one who used her powers on her yesterday.

    I didn¡¯t know that it sas going to be that easy for her to use.

    ¡°I have to go for my meeting now. I am going to see youter.¡± He looked at the clock that was in the room, and then looked back at me. I was really okay with it.

    He was allowed to do anything that he wanted to do. I just wanted toe and get some informed from home which j finally did. He walked out of his room while I followed him also. He walked towards the court¡¯s direction while I went back home.

    Lucien¡¯s POV

    After talking with Bryan. I went to the court, as h Wondered what they wanted to see me for.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± They all greeted immediately I walked into the court room. I then instructed them to have their seat.

    ¡°What do you all want to see me for?¡± I questioned them. I could hear those huge sighsing from the elders in the room.

    ¡°Information reaching to us that you haven¡¯t marked your Mate. Do you have a good reason for that?¡± One of them decided to start the conversation. Why would they call me for something like this.

    How did they even get to know about it.

    ¡°I am not ready for it now. I would get to mark her but not now.¡± I told them while one of the chuckled.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Are you joking right now? What do you mean by you are going to mark herter? Do you have someone else that you are seeing?¡± One of the elders in the court questioned me

    ¡°I am not joking why don¡¯t you want to under me? We want to know each other more! Is there anything wrong with that?¡± I had fo question them. I could already predict what this meeting was going to lead to, and I was doing everything in my power to stop it by all means.

    ¡°Either you like it or not. You are going to mark her as soon as possible. We would find the right day in the month for you to get married to her, so that you can even get to have a heir.¡± Another one of them said.

    They started murmuring amongst themselves, and it looked like they all agreed.

    ¡°Do you have anything more to say?¡± I questioned them, while they looked at themselves again.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to say. All what we hoped for right now is for you to fulfill our wish. I hope that you would be able to do that.¡± They said to me again.

    I stood up from my seat, and walked out do the courtroom immediately they were done. I went to Elera¡¯s chamber straight away. She was sitting in the bed with that innocent face.

    She weed me with her heartwarming smile which I didn¡¯t care about right now.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You didn¡¯t tell me that you wereing.¡± I questioned her while she smiles. I didn¡¯t want her to smile at me right now.

    ¡°Wait the fuck do you think you are doing? Do you thinking letting the court to know that you are not marked will make me mark you? Why are you desperate? I told you that I was not ready. Do you have to force things?¡± I questioned her while she bow her head.

    There was no way that I would be able to fall for those vicious act of her. She got what she wanted already.

    ¡°No! What happened? Why did you juste here, and started shooting at me? At least you should tell me what happened.¡± She said with a very calm voice.

    ¡°You are real good at acting! How about you leave my pce, and start acting? Don¡¯t you feel that is going to suit you?¡± I questioned her.

    ¡°I only told my brother that you haven¡¯t marked me yet when I went to visit him yesterday. I didn¡¯t know why happened at the court. You can¡¯t juste to my room and start shouting.¡± She told me while I scoffed.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go out for the next one month.¡± I told her neck I stormed out of her room. I wasn¡¯t ready to mark her yet, it wasn¡¯t just the right time for me to do so.

    They even want me to produce a heir right now? I think they are all passing their boundaries.

 Regret It

    Alicia¡¯s POV

    ¡°I used my powers yesterday, howe I didn¡¯t get to use it now.¡± I stared at my hand while I kept onining.

    ¡°You might have happened to use it yesterday due to the shock.¡± My friend told me while I nodded.

    I bet that was the two why I was able to use it yesterday, but I was expecting it to be forever. Thedy whom I had attacked yesterday turned out to be rted to Mira.

    They lived in the same neighborhood. I bet that someone must have sent her to follow Mira whenever she came around. Thedy was not ready to tell us anything which I totally understood.

    I was waiting for the right time for her to say something, I wanted to know the person who sent her but she was not willingly to talk, that was the reason why I haven¡¯t killed her yet.

    I saw Bryaning from afar. He looked kind of happy.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you win this kind of mood?¡± I questioned him immediately he got to where I was.

    ¡°There is no specific reason why I am this happy. I just got to realize that he wasn¡¯t longer interested in looking for your body.¡± He informed me while I squinted my eyes in confusion.

    I was so confused about what he was saying. He should borate more so that I would be able to understand.

    ¡°What I was saying was that, Lucian said he wasn¡¯t going to find your body anymore because he felt like you must really be angry at him. That you hated him to the core, and that way he should avoid anything that had to do with you.¡± He furthered exined himself.

    ¡°So he was looking for me? That means he must have told thedy right there to look for me?¡± I pointed at to the house towards the Direction where we locked thedy.

    ¡°I guess. He was the one who sent her, but I think he changed his mind after he sent her.¡± Lucian exined further. I nodded, that called for a little bit of celebration..

    ¡°So I was nning on deceiving him by creating a fake grave tomb, and acting like I actually saw you body again. That way everyone would get to believe that you are dead.¡± He added.

    To be very honest, I loved his n and everything that he was talking about. I didn¡¯t believe that Lucian would want to give me a befitting funeral.

    He is just a total clown, after all what he had done. This is what he could think of, that was another reason why I would never take him serious for anything.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± I appreciated him while he just nodded. He then walked back into the room, while I kept on doing everything in my power to get my power activate my power which was no working.

    *Few Days Later*

    Elera¡¯s POV.

    I knew that it was going to work in the end. I Just didn¡¯t know that it was going to be this fast. Today was the day that h was going to be getting marked.

    Almost everyone was talking about it already. I came out of the bath tub slowly. I loved the scent of the petal that was ced in the water that I am as justing out from.

    My body just smelled like that water. The maid who was there wore my night gown for me, while I was led to his room afterwards. I met him on the bed there, while he just stared at me like he wanted to devour me.

    Ever since the court had called him, we haven¡¯t talked since there. It was so obvious that he was angry at me, and I didn¡¯t bother to speak with him at all.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you staring at me that way?¡± I questioned him while he just rubbed h in a hand again his forehead. It was so obvious that he didn¡¯t want to do it, but he has no choice.

    I walked to the bed, and the sat beside him. ¡°You know what will happen if you do not mate with me?¡± I had to remind me, and then he looked at me again, and scoffed.

    Does it looked like I was joking with him? ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡± He questioned me while I looked at him, and the scoffed. I wasn¡¯t threatening him, I just wanted him to know the truth.

    ¡°No! If you take it as threat. I guess it is one there.¡± I answered him, and then he scoffed.

    I knew that he was so angry, but there was nothing that I could get to do. ¡°You should start now.¡± I told home even though it felt cringe, that was the only thing that I could get to do.

    He held my hand, and then came over me immediately without even thinking twice. ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± He said to me while he breath around my neck. ¡°I want you.¡± I answered him.

    He then started touching his tummy. ¡°Oh my goodness. Call the doctor.¡± He told me while he fell onto the bed with his hands on his tummy.

    I knew thst he was lying. I hissed, and then went to sit at the chair that was in his room while I watched him groaning in pretence. Why did he have to be like this? The tears flow down my eyes quietly after I saw that he slept off already.

    I went to the bed, and then slept right beside him. She was dead already! There was no way that he would be able to revive her! Even after her death, he wouldn¡¯t still forget about her.

    Was he in love with someone else already? Why wouldn¡¯t he want to sleep with me. I didn¡¯t know if I should let my brother know that he didn¡¯t get to mark me.

    Lucian wasn¡¯t the type to easily change his mind once he could get to make up his mind about something, so I just needed to be very patient that moment.

    I didn¡¯t know the time that I slept off right on the bed.

    *The Next Day*

    I woke up with a very banging headache. I must have cried myself to sleep that was the two why my head was hurting this much. I then saw him at the side of the book brushing his hair. He was already dressed up for that day.

    ¡°You are awake already.¡± He said to me while he looked back at the mirror. I didn¡¯t say anything while I stood up from the bed wanting to walk out of his room

    ¡°If any word gets out about you not sleeping with me , I would make sure that you get to regret it.¡± He told me while I scoffed.

    He was actually threatening me? Does he want to me to cry or what?

    ¡°Who do you think the people are going to pity? Do you think that they would pity the perpetrator? Do I need to remind you that the victim would forever remain the victim?¡± I told him while I almost walked out.

    ¡°Who told you? Do you actually think that you would be able to tell on me after what you had done to me? What you and your brother are nning? Let a word get out, and you would regret it.¡± He told me while I blinked my eyes several times. How did he get to know about it?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Promise You

    Lucian¡¯s POV

    I bet she doesn¡¯t know that I already figured out her, and her brother were nning something against me. With the expression on her face she was pretty shocked, and I was not surprised. She was supposed to be that shocked.

    She walked out of the room in shame while I went to the dining. I knew that she wasn¡¯t going to say anything after what I had told her. I called for my Omega, and then he came to me in no time just like the way he was supposed to.

    ¡°You sent for me boss.¡± He told me while I nodded. ¡°Make sure you find out what ra¡¯s brother is nning in no time.¡± I instructed him.

    ¡°I would do that sir. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task, but I am going to try my best.¡± He assured me, I loved the assurance that he gave me to me.

    ¡°I also got to fight out something.¡± He interrupted me before I ced the spoon filled with food into my mouth.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I knew you told me not to find anything that was rted to her body. The thing there was that. I had also told Mira¡¯s neighbor to find out where Mira went to. It was said that Mira came to the house a few days ago, and when thisdy saw it, she followed Mira, but she didn¡¯t make it back home.¡± He informed me, while I squinted my eye brows. I was finding it hard to believe what he just told me.

    Howe she didn¡¯te back? That meant she was likely caught by Mira? If Mira wasn¡¯t hiding something why she wouldn¡¯t let that womane home?

    Different questions ran through my head hoping to find the right answer, but it was all in vain.

    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± I questioned him.

    ¡°What if shedy was killed my Mira?¡± He stated.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t think she would be able to do something like that except if what she was hiding was something that crucial.¡± I disagreed with what he said.

    ¡°I would wait for a little more days, if thedy isn¡¯t back. I would have no choice but to look for Mira and question her.¡± He informed me. I didn¡¯t have any problem with him questioning her.

    ¡°Make sure that you don¡¯t ask her about her friend if only necessary.¡± I instructed him while he bowed down his head as a form of respect, and showing that he heard what I had said.

    ¡°Meet with Bryan in anyway possible, and help me find out if he had seen her dead body already.¡± I instructed him while he nodded, and then walked out of the room, while I kept on feeding on the food that was cooked for me.

    I didn¡¯t even have an appetite to eat anymore, discussing about her only wanted me to eat her food only, and not any good cooked by anyone else. I hope she gets to rest in peace anywhere that she was now.

    I stood up From where I was, and went back to my room. This life has be so boring for me just as usual. It went back to the way it was, and it was really heartbreaking.

    I wished that it could be beter in anyway that it would.

    Alicia¡¯s POV.

    ¡°This is enough to convince him. Thank you very much for doing all of these for me.¡± I looked at the grave that was created by Bryan just for him to deceive Lucian.

    He nned on telling Lucian that he had seen my body today. ¡°We did a great job here.¡± Mira said.

    ¡°Now, that you already activated your power. You could get to do a lot of spells.¡± She said to me while I nodded. I loved the idea of me doing spells! I have always wanted to do it, and now that I got that chance. I am going to make good use of it.

    ¡°Yes, I am going to try the forgetting spell on thedy that we captured the other day before we get to release her.¡± I told Mira.

    ¡°Are you sure that you would be able to do it? It is not an easy job.¡± Bryan who was beside me asked me in order to confirm. ¡°You guys should trust me by now, and you should know what I am capable of doing, and what not.¡± I told them.

    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t remember that I used the spell on you once.¡± I told him while I grabbed the bag that was on the floor.

    ¡°Are you joking right now? You tried the spell on me?¡± He questioned me while I walked down the street with the both of them by my side. I decided to tell him story of how I got to use the spell on him.

    It was funny to the both of them as we allughed together on our way home. ¡°No wonder you were panicking after she fell sick. I bet you you were so scared. Who would have imagined that you missed a word in the spell?¡± He told me.

    I didn¡¯t even want to remember how scared I was the other day. We got to the house, and then he stood at the entrance.

    ¡°I would be going to my house now. I don¡¯t want to get suspected by the people around me, especially Lucian. You all should stay safe please.¡± He said while we were facing each other right at the entrance of his house.

    ¡°Alright then. Do you know the time whereby Lucian would want toe and see the grave that you did?¡± I questioned him

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see him¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t even get toplete my statement before he got to interrupt me

    ¡°You know that is not possible. Do you know the kind of things that he was capable of doing? You want to watch him from afar? What if he sees you?. so you still really care about him after all what he had done to you?¡± He asked me different questions, and I didn¡¯t even know the one that I was going to answer.

    ¡°No! I just what to see him for thest time please. It isn¡¯t going to take much time.¡± I begged him while I hands went to his. Mira was just standing right beside me, and she was snot saying anything.

    ¡°Once I could get to know when he ising. I would let you know.¡± He assured me while I squealed in joy. I knew that he was mi first love, and there was no way that I wouldn¡¯t have still have any feelings left for him. No matter how much I get to hide it, it was still going to remain that way because that was how it was meant to be.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Promise me! And you are not going to let me down this time around.¡± I requested from him, and brought out my pinky finger, and he did the same also.

    ¡°I promise you.¡± He assured me

    I watched him as he walked away from our sight after we bade each other goodbye.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!